heathen_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o swisser_n church_n he_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7._o reach_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suâ—us_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o approve_v the_o fame_n of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o stranger_n in_o england_n write_v to_o beza_n in_o the_o 24_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o 13._o article_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o cut_v himself_o of_o upon_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o with_o scandal_n in_o that_o do_v loose_v all_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o beza_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o this_o manner_n your_o thirteen_o article_n we_o whole_o receive_v at_o most_o orthodoxal_a casaubon_n in_o his_o 15._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n num_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o how_o often_o soever_o a_o pious_a flock_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o forsake_v that_o church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o chamier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o armand_n exclude_v schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o they_o want_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n all_o those_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n prove_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o controver_n 5._o quest_n 6._o cap._n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n again_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o divide_a but_o of_o unite_a member_n and_o cap._n 2_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o catholik_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v and_o from_o her_o true_a head_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o followship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o say_v in_o unity_n from_o schismatik_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholic_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o catholik_o &_o of_o member_n unite_a not_o divide_v that_o it_o have_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n that_o schismatik_n be_v not_o catholik_o that_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o catholic_a that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o univocal_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o neither_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o confession_n of_o they_o must_v be_v well_o note_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o thereby_o be_v overthrow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n their_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o also_o be_v deface_v their_o only_a essential_a mark_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o schismatic_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n article_n they_o exclude_v those_o that_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v common_o debar_v from_o their_o church_n all_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o maintain_v error_n opposite_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n saint_n may_v have_v error_n but_o not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n agreement_n in_o the_o foundation_n lutheran_n lutheran_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o his_o 79._o proposition_n tom_n 4_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o company_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o impugn_v some_o article_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o maintain_v open_a idol_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pa._n 3._o title_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n who_o embrace_v fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n sesse_n 14._o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n gesner_n in_o his_o 24._o place_n adam_z francis_z in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o other_o lutheran_n common_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n give_v this_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o sacramentary_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o lie_n have_v break_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v invert_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v certain_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n ensue_v even_o as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v lose_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v or_o his_o vital_a part_n deadly_o wound_v and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_n and_o error_n have_v get_v to_o the_o top_n and_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 17_o without_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thesis_n hold_v at_o posna_n cap._n 12_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o dissent_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o say_v and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n such_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthure_n cap._n 12._o vesinuâ—_n in_o his_o catechism_n quest_n 54._o cap._n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o nor_o whole_o nor_o in_o the_o foundation_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o teach_v zanchius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7._o lubbertus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c_o 3_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 139._o bucanus_n in_o his_o 41._o place_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n common_o and_o with_o they_o herein_o agree_v our_o english_a protestant_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n for_o thus_o say_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o head_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o controversy_n the_o foundation_n of_o say_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o be_v shake_v nothing_o in_o all_o religion_n remain_v sound_a and_o contr._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n
1_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o 2._o cap._n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17_o if_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n straight_o way_n fall_v and_o cap._n 18_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v those_o on_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v as_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n again_o if_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v overturn_v or_o shake_v it_o can_v be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o take_v away_o one_o only_a foundation_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 8._o and_o cap._n 12._o sect_n 3._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n or_o church_n retain_v or_o defend_v obstinate_o or_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n a_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v not_o account_v they_o anymore_o christian_n or_o church_n d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o those_o blemish_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o purity_n free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a error_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n oâ—_n his_o apology_n book_n 2._o cap_n 38_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 5_o the_o denial_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n do_v exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n and_o disannul_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gainsayer_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 110_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n cap._n 17_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a faith_n thereof_o and_o sure_o they_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n aught_o to_o affirm_v this_o see_v they_o deliver_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o understand_v and_o so_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 148._o express_v it_o of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o earnest_o commend_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n because_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n which_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v 6._o final_o faith_n they_o exclude_v all_o that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o sometym_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o other_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o who_o defend_v naughty_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o count_n albert_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n deni_v he_o who_o be_v deny_v in_o all_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n lutheran_n lutheran_n the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o deuteronomy_n faith_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n tolerate_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o the_o doctrine_n always_o sound_a throughout_o and_o upon_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o s._n matthew_n faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o article_n though_o small_a one_o for_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n right_o believe_v nothing_o right_o as_o james_n say_v who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o who_o in_o one_o article_n doubt_v or_o believe_v not_o at_o least_o obstinate_o dissolve_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o grain_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o 5._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o in_o divinity_n a_o small_a error_n overthrow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mathematical_a point_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v it_o can_v suffer_v either_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n desire_v of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o their_o brethren_n melancthon_n as_o hospinian_n report_v in_o his_o sacramentarian_a history_n fol._n 81._o rough_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o can_v account_v we_o for_o brethren_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o again_o fol._n 82._o luther_n grave_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o great_o merueil_v how_o they_o can_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n if_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o same_o melancthon_n together_o with_o brentius_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o landgrave_n perhaps_o christian_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o some_o error_n which_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o brethren_n but_o they_o which_v not_o only_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o brethren_n and_o again_o melancthon_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n tom_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o that_o company_n of_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v not_o saint_n but_o yet_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n the_o divines_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o refutation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n pag._n 73_o like_a as_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o as_o james_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o incredulous_a for_o every_o heretic_n do_v not_o impugn_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o common_o each_o of_o they_o of_o purpose_n impugn_a some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n just_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n if_o they_o pertinacious_o stand_v in_o their_o error_n schusselburg_n also_o in_o his_o 3._o tom_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 85._o christian_n faith_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v in_o doubt_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o pag._n and_o tome_n 8._o pag._n 361_o the_o lutheran_n do_v fly_v he_o who_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o article_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o caluinisticall_a divinity_n article_n 1_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o error_n in_o one_o false_a doctrine_n obstinate_o defend_v make_v a_o heretic_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v most_o true_o that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o overthrow_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n and_o ambrose_n write_v right_o to_o the_o virgin_n demetrias_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n in_o england_n tom_n 2._o loc_fw-la col_fw-fr 136_o we_o answer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v receive_v this_o and_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a james_n say_v bold_o who_o sin_v in_o one_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o if_o it_o have_v place_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n sadeel_n in_o his_o index_n of_o turrians_n repetition_n pag._n 806_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o
&_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n they_o seek_v their_o church_n in_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o out_o of_o that_o which_o diverse_a time_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o common_o teach_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n have_v these_o wonder_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n among_o we_o in_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n lutheran_n lutheran_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o writer_n all_o the_o dissension_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o church_n without_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a protestant_n popeâ—y_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o popeâ—y_n public_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o their_o disagreement_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n be_v manifest_a by_o fabritius_n who_o repeat_v they_o so_o out_o of_o that_o copy_n by_o pappus_n in_o his_o 3_o defence_n against_o sturmius_fw-la who_o so_o also_o report_v they_o by_o zanchius_n in_o his_o dispute_n between_o two_o divines_n where_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o writer_n and_o final_o by_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o say_a confession_n it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o protestant_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o latin_n 17._o cocleus_n anno_fw-la 1â—28_n vsemberg_n causa_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v some_o abuse_n likewise_o luther_n in_o his_o foresay_a epist_n count_v anabap_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v much_o good_a belong_v to_o christian_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a good_a all_o christian_a good_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o true_a catechism_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 439._o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o all_o christian_a good_n be_v in_o popery_n salvation_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o censure_n &c_n &c_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n leonard_n crenâ—zen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 3._o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o and_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n junius_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o write_v thus_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_a foundation_n foundation_n essential_a foundation_n zanchius_n in_o his_o foresay_a preface_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n boysseul_n also_o in_o his_o forename_a confutation_n pag._n 79_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 188._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o company_n of_o papist_n who_o right_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n point_n the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 148._o plain_o intimate_v that_o papist_n do_v stick_v unto_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o the_o old_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 128._o say_v touch_v those_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v protestant_n english_a protestant_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o cont_n quest_n 5._o cap._n 14_o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n point_n the_o main_a point_n and_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o they_o d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 40_o papistry_n confess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v although_o not_o sincere_o and_o pag._n 62_o papist_n believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n head_n the_o necessary_a head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o last_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n say_v article_n the_o substantial_a article_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o touch_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v together_o with_o we_o make_v a_o church_n as_o far_o as_o she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o three_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v church_n the_o article_n which_o make_v a_o church_n by_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v papist_n for_o of_o s._n bernard_n holiness_n thus_o write_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o bernard_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a pious_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n antony_n bernard_n saint_n that_o they_o say_v some_o papist_n be_v saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n brentius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtenberg_n pag._n 297_o i_o judge_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o to_o live_v now_o happy_o with_o christ_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n c._n 7._o num_fw-la 22_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a man_n vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 181_o we_o grant_v bernard_n indeed_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7_o we_o think_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a d._n whitaker_n count_v 3._o quest_n 5._o c._n 14_o i_o take_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o i_o confess_v bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o as_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o thus_o luther_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a popery_n to_o flourish_v now_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o that_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o eremite_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n bernard_n bonaventure_n francis_n dominicke_n with_o their_o
soon_o give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o father_n belief_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n and_o can_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o 6._o these_o allegation_n demonstrate_v papist_n the_o summâ—_n of_o protestant_n confession_n touch_v papist_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o starke_a papist_n such_o as_o be_v of_o belief_n that_o the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o his_o be_v good_a upright_o and_o of_o god_n be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n may_v be_v saint_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o both_o many_o and_o great_a saint_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o so_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n the_o essential_a groundwork_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a article_n the_o fundamental_a head_n the_o necessary_a head_n the_o chief_a part_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o christian_a good_a last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o abide_v yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v of_o or_o put_v away_o be_v not_o yet_o kill_v but_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o be_v it_o credible_a note_n note_n that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v mount_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o dare_v to_o reject_v &_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v remain_v yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o reject_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o impugn_v to_o make_v bitter_a invective_n to_o disgorge_v curse_n and_o execration_n against_o she_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o mother_n which_o bear_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o espouse_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o lewd_a and_o impious_a then_o to_o rage_n and_o rail_v against_o their_o own_o mother_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o very_a body_n and_o espouse_v of_o christ_n what_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a blindness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o while_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o espouse_v of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strumpet_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n can_v have_v two_o espouse_n repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o now_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n so_o opposite_a as_o can_v never_o make_v one_o for_o they_o jar_n and_o disagree_v main_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n touch_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o the_o like_a whereupon_o beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 56_o we_o dissent_v say_v he_o from_o the_o papist_n about_o they_o very_a sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o say_v no_o less_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 6._o cap_n if_o we_o be_v true_a religion_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o yet_o come_v near_o to_o catholik_o then_o protestant_n do_v you_o be_v superstition_n 11._o lib._n 2._o count_n gaud._n c._n 11._o again_o if_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 11._o for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o which_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o approve_v that_o church_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a we_o communicate_v with_o all_o and_o they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o their_o testimony_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o convince_v codat_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la donat_n post_fw-la codat_fw-la and_o give_v you_o plain_a notice_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a what_o you_o ought_v to_o forgo_v and_o what_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o retain_v and_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n 76_o if_o the_o church_n be_v on_o novatus_fw-la side_n it_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n 4._o num._n 4._o 8._o the_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o perceive_v as_o much_o when_o they_o acertaine_a we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o who_o so_o sever_v himself_o from_o any_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n exclude_v himself_o whole_o from_o the_o church_n caluin_n see_v it_o when_o 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 10._o he_o write_v thus_o we_o can_v grant_v they_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n will_v befall_v us._n if_o they_o be_v church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v church_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n take_v effect_n in_o they_o m._n perkins_n perceive_v it_o to_o when_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 794._o he_o say_v 7._o zanchiuâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eâ—cl_n c._n 7._o as_o long_o as_o any_o church_n forsake_v not_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n or_o christ_n shall_v be_v part_v even_o as_o we_o be_v rend_v and_o disjoint_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a tract_n 22._o col_fw-fr 470._o whâ—re_v he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n which_o have_v not_o before_o cut_v itself_o of_o from_o christ_n d._n feild_n likewise_o see_v it_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 47._o where_o he_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a plain_a confession_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discover_v how_o they_o sometime_o harbour_v and_o receive_v papist_n into_o their_o church_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o use_v the_o like_a courtesy_n towards_o the_o rest_n chap._n iii_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n sometime_o those_o that_o deny_v as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o other_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n sometime_o heretic_n schismatik_n yea_o their_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a themselves_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o swisser_n confession_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n be_v of_o religious_a antiquity_n think_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 4._o quest_n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 527_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o they_o assent_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o necessary_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n herein_o be_v well_o know_v for_o whâ—_n it_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o church_n disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o serve_v they_o for_o excuse_v i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o say_n he_o that_o will_n may_v look_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n de_fw-la eccles_n luther_n tom_n 7._o lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n fol._n 149._o melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o ca._n 3._o 1._o cor._n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n examinis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 332._o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 1._o in_o prefat_n lib_n the_o provident_a caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o beza_n epist_n 2._o zanchius_n in_o prefat_n lib._n
de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 116._o and_o other_o more_o and_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v different_a touch_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o their_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v unlike_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n say_v caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 8_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v as_o d._n whitaker_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o a_o list_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholik_n col_fw-fr 476._o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v hemingius_n in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196_o it_o contain_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o cathechesi_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 9_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 138._o confessio_fw-la pasatina_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la prefat_n syntagmat_n confess_v the_o french_a catechism_n brentius_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la pag._n 244._o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n part_n 2._o bullinger_n in_o compendio_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o tom_fw-mi 1._o decad_n 5._o serm_n 2._o polanus_fw-la in_o analysi_fw-la catechismi_fw-la basse_fw-fr boysseul_n in_o confutat_fw-la spondei_fw-la p._n 10._o raynolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n pag._n 241._o carleton_n in_o consensu_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n pag._n 219._o and_o by_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 309._o these_o man_n then_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o premise_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o join_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v it_o for_o bullinger_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o fol._n 83._o say_v all_o that_o we_o comprise_v in_o the_o 12._o salvation_n belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n câ—eâ—d_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n article_n be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o cleavech_n he_o belive_v right_a be_v approve_v of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v partner_n of_o everlasting_a life_n caluin_n count_v gentil_n pag._n 659_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n aught_o to_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o modest_a christian_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v they_o be_v wonderful_a unreasonable_a and_o unaduised_a who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o belief_n exact_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o believe_v yet_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n nor_o in_o baptism_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 67_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v those_o which_o the_o creed_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v variety_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o polanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o be_v unfayned_o believe_v suffice_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v we_o shall_v believe_v aught_o beside_o and_o hall_n in_o â—ua_fw-la roma_fw-it irreconcil_n sect_n 1_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o many_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o common_a belief_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n creed_n the_o creed_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o plessy_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 5._o hereupon_o mark_v antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n in_o consil_n suae_fw-la profect_n pag._n 18._o &_o 20._o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n by_o the_o essential_a cognisance_n of_o belief_n other_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o as_o d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarmin_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 52_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o 4._o general_a counsel_n counsel_n the_o creed_n &_o the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 127_o nor_o do_v we_o light_o discern_v and_o try_v heresy_n by_o other_o touchstone_n then_o by_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a tâ—_n any_o of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n or_o 4._o ancient_a general_a counsel_n and_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o l._n de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la synodorum_n fol._n 389._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o church_n because_o he_o faithful_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nycen_n creed_n musculus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v put_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n hold_v all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretke_v but_o catholics_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n as_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n pag._n 402._o tom_n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n fol._n 363._o vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la thes_n 8._o pag._n 1â—4_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 789._o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n as_o luther_n tom_n 7._o in_o enchirid._n fol._n 118._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 52._o keckerman_n lib._n 1._o system_fw-la theol._n 201._o d._n white_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o way_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 54._o other_o reckon_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o the_o sacrament_n as_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 1._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 4._o ministry_n the_o creed_n decalogue_n lord_n prayer_n &_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 342._o howbeit_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 362._o he_o omit_v sacrament_n &_o put_v in_o catechism_n in_o exchange_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 24._o unto_o which_o jeslerus_n lib._n de_fw-la bello_fw-la euchar._n pag._n 40._o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n and_o these_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a decision_n concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n must_v with_o like_a diversity_n require_v in_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n alone_o and_o decalogue_n or_o must_v add_v beside_o as_o each_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n the_o catechism_n and_o the_o ministry_n 3._o but_o sometime_o they_o give_v large_a scope_n &_o demand_v far_o less_o to_o wit_n baptism_n only_o or_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o let_v chrâ—sâ—ianity_n stand_v saitâ—_n d._n andrews_n in_o respon_n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 126_o in_o baptism_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n m._n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n 91_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o society_n of_o man_n adore_v true_a god_n in_o christ_n they_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n alone_o baptism_n alone_o jerlach_n we_o disput_fw-la 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 662_o wheresoever_o baptism_n remain_v curier_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o substance_n thither_o reach_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150._o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccl_n fol._n 150._o again_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a baptism_n both_o in_o oâ—rs_n and_o in_o other_o congregation_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hurterus_fw-la in_o his_o
yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o perfect_a 32._o perfect_a pag._n 32._o hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o 33_o no_o pag_n 33_o jew_n no_o turk_n no_o papist_n can_v possible_o have_v speak_v more_o spiteful_o of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o shake_v nay_o to_o overthrow_v the_o 6._o the_o pag._n 6._o foundation_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n final_o that_o the_o puritan_n will_v not_o account_v the_o protestant_n their_o 33_o their_o resp_n ad_fw-la schedas_fw-la bancroft_n survey_n c._n 33_o brethren_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v puritan_n for_o their_o 44._o their_o resp_n ad_fw-la schedas_fw-la oxon._n resp_n ad_fw-la miâ—len_n lonfer_v ad_fw-la hampton_n court_n p._n 44._o brethren_n and_o fellowlabourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o scotland_n likewise_o as_o his_o majesty_n witness_v that_o which_o be_v catechisticall_a doctrine_n in_o one_o assembly_n be_v hardly_o admit_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o another_o and_o yet_o these_o assembly_n exclude_v not_o one_o another_o from_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v therefore_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o both_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o listen_v those_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o deny_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o a_o three_o proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n demeanour_n and_o carriage_n towards_o the_o father_n they_o protestant_n say_v the_o father_n dissent_n fundamental_o from_o they_o who_o they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o their_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o yet_o confess_v plain_o to_o omit_v what_o they_o acknowledge_v concern_v other_o point_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o sole_a faith_n wherein_o as_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o show_v they_o say_v the_o soul_n the_o sum_n and_o definition_n of_o protestantisme_n consist_v luther_n tom_n 1._o faith_n in_o the_o art_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n colloq_fw-la german_n apud_fw-la coccium_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 131_o in_o which_o error_n that_o work_v join_v with_o faith_n do_v justify_v be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o tom_n 5._o in_o cap._n 3_o galat._n fol._n 358._o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o espy_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o law_n teach_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o gospel_n by_o sole_a belief_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a father_n augustin_n hold_v it_o in_o part_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v it_o no_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o dominicam_fw-la trinitaris_fw-la pag._n 89_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n tom._n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 134_o chrysostome_n reckon_v up_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o alm_n deed_n tear_n and_o other_o work_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 79._o &_o seqq_fw-la say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o three_o age_n make_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justice_n in_o god_n sight_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 293_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n this_o age_n revolt_v whole_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cent._n 5._o in_o prefat_n they_o say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o residue_n attribute_v justice_n unto_o work_n they_o make_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o ascribe_v justification_n either_o in_o part_n or_o formal_o or_o whole_o unto_o work_n gerlacinus_fw-la tom_n 2._o dispat_o 13_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v have_v the_o justice_n life_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n consist_v in_o observe_v god_n commandment_n as_o hilary_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n chrysostomâ—_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o cit_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 242._o say_v that_o the_o father_n intermingle_v sometime_o and_o entwyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n with_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n sometime_o ply_v and_o bend_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la pag._n 106_o if_o the_o father_n dispute_v be_v all_o lay_v together_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v search_v out_o a_o physician_n by_o who_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v so_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v and_o ibidem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lectione_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 3._o work_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o have_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o pag._n 4._o of_o s._n hilary_n he_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o foundation_n caluin_n also_o lib._n cont_n ver_fw-la si_fw-la pellem_fw-la pag._n 353_o three_o main_a point_n of_o our_o say_v to_o wit_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n free_a and_o undeserued_a justification_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o touch_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o no_o certain_o can_v be_v draw_v thence_o again_o we_o shall_v never_o learn_v by_o the_o father_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_o and_o undeserued_o repute_v we_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la cit_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la col_fw-fr 1432_o other_o father_n think_v good_a work_v much_o available_a to_o justification_n hospin_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la part_n 1._o histor_n all_o the_o father_n well_o nigh_o do_v now_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v and_o cast_v on_o with_o all_o the_o leaven_n of_o good_a work_n and_o attribute_v justification_n to_o they_o either_o in_o part_n or_o formal_o or_o whole_o parcus_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la c._n 12_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a especial_o those_o that_o write_v before_o the_o pelagian_n bicker_n fancy_v over_o much_o and_o take_v too_o great_a a_o like_n to_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o worck_n final_o m._n perkins_n in_o problem_n cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n confound_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o in_o this_o manner_n join_v friendship_n and_o communion_n as_o well_o with_o such_o as_o renounce_v fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o those_o who_o belief_n be_v contrary_a in_o article_n not_o fundamental_a whâ—â—_n marvel_n be_v it_o if_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n seem_v fit_a companion_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-cittizen_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o acquaint_v we_o what_o rank_n heretic_n &_o schismatik_n hold_v among_o they_o luther_n tom_n 7._o serm_n de_fw-fr dominica_n 20._o post_n trinit_fw-la fol._n 262._o say_v they_o be_v frantic_a and_o beside_o themselves_o who_o go_v about_o to_o sever_v the_o church_n corporal_o from_o heretic_n hemingius_n in_o syntag._n institut_fw-la pag._n 192_o in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o solomon_n gesner_n in_o locis_fw-la loc_fw-la 24_o be_v heretic_n then_o in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n brentius_n in_o praefat._n recognit_v christ_n give_v not_o over_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o ministry_n reineccius_n tom_n 4_o armatur_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n 35_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o true_a church_n hutteâ—us_o in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v august_n pag._n 435_o neither_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o territory_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n plessy_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a congregation_n be_v true_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n pag._n 25._o he_o say_v although_o particular_a church_n be_v insect_v with_o heresy_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n moulins_n in_o his_o bukler_n of_o faith_n part_n 1._o sect_n 89_o a_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o as_o man_n blemish_v with_o a_o canker_n or_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a
salvation_n whole_o overturn_v and_o lib._n the_o necess_n reform_v fol._n 47._o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n no_o less_o than_o man_n life_n depend_v of_o his_o soul_n pareus_n in_o prooem_n lib._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la on_o this_o alone_a the_o hinge_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v hang._n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o popery_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o obtain_v justice_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a say_v and_o of_o lose_v they_o by_o incredulity_n be_v the_o sincere_a and_o proper_a gospel_n all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o geneva_n prefat_n syntag._n confess_v avouch_v that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o groundwork_n form_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_a religion_n soul_n the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o man_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n without_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o article_n have_v no_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a inward_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o all_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v and_o be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n unto_o which_o article_n all_o the_o other_o do_v tend_v as_o to_o their_o centre_n and_o in_o which_o man_n felicity_n consist_v 5._o neither_o do_v our_o english_a protestant_n make_v less_o account_n of_o this_o their_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 562._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o fundamental_a puppe_n the_o prore_n &_o puppe_n as_o in_o which_o the_o prore_n and_o puppe_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o who_o fain_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o justification_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o most_o necessary_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat._n r._n camp_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n if_o james_n or_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n disallow_v it_o he_o be_v impure_a wicked_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v to_o hell_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vitando_fw-la ferman_n to_o call_v this_o article_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o hinge_n of_o faith_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 4._o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 440_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o pag._n 770_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o final_o m._n powell_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 5_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v merueil_v that_o protestant_n so_o high_o esteem_v this_o their_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a bait_n wherewith_o they_o draw_v man_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o as_o luther_n confess_v it_o be_v their_o chief_a defence_n without_o which_o they_o have_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o final_o because_o justification_n be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o religion_n if_o special_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o justification_n undoubted_o it_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n faith_n protestant_n esteem_v of_o only_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n the_o foundation_n the_o stay_n the_o head_n the_o fountain_n the_o sum_n the_o last_o end_n the_o prore_n and_o puppe_n the_o hinge_n the_o prop_n the_o castle_n the_o bulwarck_n the_o essential_a difference_n the_o definition_n the_o soul_n the_o form_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o only_a rock_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o protestancy_n &_o the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o fall_v the_o church_n yea_o god_n himself_o fall_v but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n without_o the_o foundation_n head_n soul_n form_n sum_n definition_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o protestant_n therefore_o none_o can_v he_o hold_v for_o a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n whomesoever_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v this_o article_n they_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o colour_n challenge_v for_o protestant_n and_o because_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o before_o luther_n hold_v this_o article_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n first_o devise_v it_o they_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n before_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n who_o we_o can_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n vii_o â—_o beside_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o protestant_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 2._o vâ—â—â—d_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o that_o he_o believe_v at_o least_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o so_o that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v no_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o cap._n 1_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o deny_v one_o fundamental_a article_n 3._o num._n 3._o again_o because_o themselves_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n do_v insinuate_v that_o it_o sustain_v the_o church_n as_o the_o foundation_n sustain_v the_o house_n beside_o all_o protestant_n assign_v truth_n or_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o ausparg_n cap._n 7._o the_o english_a confession_n cap._n 19_o the_o suiâ—zers_n cap._n de_fw-la eccles_n and_o other_o protestant_n common_o and_o their_o meaning_n be_v church_n truth_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n whereupon_o d_o whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 541._o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o essential_a mark_n and_o at_o rat._n 3._o campiani_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a note_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n that_o in_o be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o church_n church_n caluin_n epist_n 190._o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n loc_fw-la 1._o author_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o danaeo_n pag._n 1029._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 145._o d._n willet_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 102._o yea_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apos_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o affirm_v that_o protestant_n account_v the_o truth_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n the_o chief_a an_o almost_o only_o essential_a inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o french_a confession_n cap._n 27._o the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o col_fw-fr 140._o melancthon_n tom_n 1_o in_o cap._n 16._o matthaeâ—_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 552._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n surriani_n loc_fw-la 21._o and_o other_o common_o but_o this_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o any_o article_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a as_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n morton_n part_n 1._o church_n purity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n apol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o purity_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3_o purity_n from_o fundamental_a error_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o church_n and_o the_o like_a have_v vorstius_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 148._o nay_o the_o english_a confession_n art_n 19_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n
ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o and_o his_o majesty_n ep_v cit_fw-la 3â—_n whitâ—k_n cont._n 2._o q._n â—_o c._n 18._o sutla_fw-fr l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 1._o mort._n apol._n l._n 2._o cap._n 3â—_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hereupon_o diverse_a protestant_n deny_v those_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o galathian_o who_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a point_n point_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o unless_a protestant_n will_v deny_v their_o common_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n reject_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v away_o their_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o mark_n of_o she_o at_o all_o they_o can_v avouch_v any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o although_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a again_o protestant_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v just_a but_o how_o be_v he_o just_a who_o deni_v god_n faith_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n beside_o protestant_n say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o so_o convenient_o he_o may_v 3._o moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n most_o frequent_o 19_o leo._n jerm_n 4._o de_fw-fr nat._n hier._n lib._n 3_o â—ont_fw-fr ruffi_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi &_o q._n 11._o in_o mat._n &_o 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 51._o basilius_n in_o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o sometime_o also_o protestant_n themselves_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o he_o deny_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a article_n final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o laugh_v at_o catholics_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o father_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n because_o he_o hold_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o papistry_n for_o thus_o write_v pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la cap._n 1_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o to_o conclude_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n because_o in_o this_o error_n he_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o less_o they_o if_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v papist_n because_o we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o some_o truth_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 45._o pag._n 432_o his_o hold_v of_o some_o thing_n superstitious_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v entertain_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_a church_n comprehend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hold_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v now_o otherwise_o expound_v and_o apply_v then_o by_o he_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 298_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o to_o the_o point_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v bernard_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o be_v profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o least_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o let_v they_o then_o abide_v the_o law_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o let_v not_o they_o conclude_v any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o point_n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o add_v also_o that_o against_o protestant_n we_o do_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v papist_n if_o we_o do_v show_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n in_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n for_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v papist_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o of_o other_o who_o protestant_n can_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o because_o neither_o we_o will_v grant_v nor_o they_o can_v avouch_v that_o such_o be_v either_o we_o or_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n protestant_n what_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o protestant_n be_v it_o therefore_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o to_o a_o protestant_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o either_o explicit_o or_o at_o least_o implicit_o and_o virtual_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o wilful_o deny_v no_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n challenge_v any_o who_o reject_v any_o one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a article_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n â—â—_o lib._n the_o unie_n baptism_n c._n â—â—_o because_o protestant_n themselves_n agree_v not_o herein_o but_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v concern_v sin_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o protestant_n in_o a_o strange_a fashion_n distinguish_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n devise_v rule_n of_o distinction_n among_o they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n we_o must_v first_o show_v ausp_n how_o much_o protestant_n esteem_v the_o conf._n of_o ausp_n that_o all_o protestant_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n at_o least_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a article_n thereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n this_o be_v manifest_a for_o in_o their_o conference_n at_o aldeburg_n both_o party_n of_o they_o agree_v to_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o disputation_n and_o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 404._o those_o of_o the_o elector_n side_n do_v say_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o and_o do_v look_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n next_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o lutheran_n in_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la senat._n argentinens_fw-la pag._n 70._o religion_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n present_v to_o charles_n the_o 5._o anno_fw-la 1530_o and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o subscribe_v at_o numberg_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o religion_n in_o all_o article_n religion_n the_o square_a of_o religion_n heshusius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr present_a corp_n christi_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la affirm_v that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n all_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o degree_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v swear_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o it_o the_o same_o testify_v lobechius_n disp_n 1._o pag._n 12._o and_o as_o lavatherus_n add_v anno_fw-la 1530_o the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v straight_o forbid_v to_o defend_v any_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o confession_n heâ—â—â—sius_n also_o lib._n cit_fw-la write_v holy_a the_o authority_n thereof_o most_o holy_a that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a among_o all_o godly_a man_n westphalus_n count_v laskum_n affime_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ernestus_n regius_n in_o vita_fw-la vrbani_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n lobechius_n lib._n cit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n distinguish_v the_o orthodoxal_a church_n from_o the_o heterodoxall_a reineccius_n in_o armatura_fw-la tom_fw-mi
1._o cap._n 28._o doctrine_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o write_v by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o some_o lutheran_n as_o testify_v laskus_n epist_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o with_o the_o lutheran_n herein_o conspire_v the_o sacramentary_n for_o as_o bucer_n confess_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o writing_n heaven_n inspire_a from_o heaven_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o caluin_n admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 797._o say_v 154â—_n surius_n anno_fw-la 154â—_n touch_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o ratisbon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o epist_n 236._o say_v that_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o it_o beza_n epist_n 1._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o define_v those_o to_o be_v our_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n the_o french_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o apol._n 1._o cont_n saintem_fw-la pag._n 297_o neither_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n such_o as_o any_o pious_a man_n may_v reject_v it_o zanchius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la receive_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n as_o the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o as_o vorstius_n write_v respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n parci_fw-la pag._n 91_o in_o the_o university_n of_o heddelberg_n they_o use_v to_o swear_v to_o no_o confession_n but_o to_o that_o of_o auspurg_n or_o as_o d._n whitaker_n affirm_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 505_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o protestant_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n or_o two_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o opinion_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v all_o sacramentary_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o lutheran_n who_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o beside_o when_o we_o object_n unto_o they_o their_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o appeal_v unto_o their_o harmony_n or_o syntagme_n of_o confession_n among_o which_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n be_v place_v as_o do_v those_o of_o geneva_n prefat_n syntagmatis_fw-la the_o swisser_n prefat_n suae_fw-la confess_v beza_n epist_n 1._o sadeel_n indice_fw-la repetit_fw-la turrian_n pag._n 808._o and_o respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n posnan_n c._n 11._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 168._o d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 12._o &_o 42._o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 521._o d._n andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 1._o d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 287._o &_o 304._o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 138._o and_o other_o common_o when_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n do_v thus_o they_o must_v needs_o approve_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o brethren_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o see_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o say_v that_o those_o confession_n agree_v which_o be_v repugnant_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o belief_n article_n which_o the_o confess_v of_o ausp_n account_v fundamental_a article_n 2._o but_o this_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o of_o so_o high_a account_n with_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v have_v set_v down_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v set_v this_o title_n the_o principal_a article_n and_o after_o that_o many_o protestanticall_a opinion_n be_v rehearse_v thus_o it_o say_v of_o they_o cap._n 21._o doctrine_n the_o sum_n of_o protest_v doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o our_o church_n and_o afterwards_o name_v certain_a controversy_n of_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n &_o the_o like_a it_o say_v of_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o matter_n we_o have_v let_v pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o cause_n may_v be_v easier_o know_v again_o point_n chief_a point_n those_o thing_n only_o be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o final_o we_o will_v present_v these_o article_n before_o write_v in_o which_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v extant_a necessary_a only_o necessary_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o another_o edition_n of_o this_o confession_n in_o melancthon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o thus_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o church_n necessary_a sum_z of_o doctrine_n necessary_a wherefore_o unless_o protestant_n will_v reject_v their_o first_o and_o most_o majestical_a confession_n of_o auspurg_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v they_o only_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o church_n but_o sure_o such_o be_v fundamental_a article_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o say_a confession_n alone_o but_o also_o many_o other_o great_a protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o thus_o have_v the_o apology_n of_o that_o confession_n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 91_o church_n truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comprise_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n almost_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o melancthon_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o apology_n write_v that_o that_o confession_n be_v truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o 3._o to_o i_o i_o gather_v together_o the_o head_n of_o confession_n comprise_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v after_o send_v to_o luther_n who_o write_v back_o that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o allow_v this_o confession_n and_o tom_n 4._o respon_n ad_fw-la staphylum_fw-la pag._n 817._o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n contain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o prefat_n 2._o tom_n luther_n 11_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n preach_v be_v public_o comprehend_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n likewise_o the_o d._n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o confession_n speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n say_v thus_o we_o command_v our_o preacher_n to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n scrip_n 3._o pag._n 21._o say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n be_v dextrous_o plain_o and_o most_o sweet_o contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o pag._n seq_n wâ—â—â—_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n we_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n kemnice_n praefat._n lib._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n westphalus_n defence_n altera_fw-la cont_n laskum_n say_v it_o contain_v in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n james_n andrews_n lib._n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 22_o the_o sum_n of_o pious_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n final_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o newstad_n write_v in_o admonit_n de_fw-fr lib._n concord_n cap._n 4._o note_n pag._n 116_o do_v place_n in_o the_o role_n of_o heretic_n as_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o say_v and_o salvation_n all_o those_o who_o find_v any_o salt_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o any_o article_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o the_o palatin_n confession_n pag._n 198._o say_v thus_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v present_v at_o auspurg_n and_o the_o apology_n annex_v thereto_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o foresay_a creed_n as_o a_o certain_a little_a sum_n caluin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la pag._n 142_o when_o at_o auspurg_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n melancthon_n the_o author_n thereof_o will_v not_o make_v any_o stay_n but_o only_o in_o that_o doctrine_n salvation_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o alone_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o
church_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v 4._o according_a therefore_o to_o the_o verdict_n both_o of_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_a protestant_n theâ—e_n confession_n of_o auspurg_n contain_v the_o sum_n &_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n whosoever_o therefore_o dissent_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n dissent_v from_o protestant_n in_o the_o sum_n and_o body_n of_o protestancy_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a â—o_o â—â—â—nation_n but_o undoubted_o who_o oâ—ssenteth_v in_o sâ—ch_a thing_n dissent_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o thâ—s_v manner_n of_o examine_v who_o be_v a_o protestant_n can_v be_v dislike_v of_o protestant_n because_o themselves_o use_v it_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o frankentall_a wherein_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o anabaptistia_n be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1522_o for_o say_v they_o if_o you_o read_v over_o all_o history_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o say_v like_a to_o you_o they_o be_v therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o he_o hold_v their_o confession_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a be_v necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n beside_o sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n pag._n 866._o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o rule_n we_o now_o follow_v 5._o and_o if_o any_o protestant_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n be_v fundamental_a let_v he_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n fundam_fw-la article_n according_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o saxony_n to_o which_o many_o principal_a protestant_n subscribe_v and_o which_o they_o compose_v with_o mind_n to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o this_o confession_n affirm_v her_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a say_v cap._n 23_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o with_o one_o mouth_n we_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 215._o say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o this_o confession_n avouch_v this_o in_o sum_n that_o that_o writing_n contain_v clear_o and_o fundamental_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o please_v let_v he_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n strasburg_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n which_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o article_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o which_o our_o man_n have_v somewhat_o go_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o the_o scottish_a general_n conâ—ession_n wherein_o thus_o speak_v the_o scot_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o subscribe_v scotland_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a say_v which_o please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v of_o diverse_a church_n and_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o scottish_a church_n for_o these_o confession_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o article_n be_v principal_a necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o only_a true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o bring_v salvation_n but_o sure_o such_o article_n be_v fundamental_a therefore_o the_o article_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v fundamental_a article_n in_o protestancy_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v a_o protestant_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v their_o article_n or_o final_o let_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o embrace_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o without_o which_o she_o can_v be_v no_o where_n on_o earth_n for_o without_o doubt_v such_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a 6._o but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conâ—ession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o saxony_n which_o be_v confession_n of_o lutheran_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n or_o scotland_n which_o be_v confession_n of_o sacramentary_n not_o final_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldense_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n first_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o touch_v which_o be_v fundamental_a article_n he_o agree_v neither_o which_o lutheran_n nor_o sacramentary_n nor_o waldenses_n again_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v repeat_v out_o of_o protestant_n concern_v their_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n he_o shall_v herein_o reject_v those_o confession_n to_o which_o protestant_n as_o themselves_o say_v yield_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ssionum_fw-la vorstive_a in_o praefat._n antibell_n praefat._n syntagm_n conf_n ssionum_fw-la which_o they_o hold_v for_o authentical_a writing_n and_o which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o approve_v of_o king_n prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n most_o excellent_a divines_n &_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n assure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n or_o worth_n in_o protestant_a doctrine_n it_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n moreover_o he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o article_n which_o protestant_n by_o public_a and_o common_a judgement_n have_v agree_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o either_o they_o have_v not_o by_o public_a consent_n determine_v which_o article_n they_o hold_v for_o fundamental_a or_o certain_o no_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o they_o then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n church_n if_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v fundam_fw-la article_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o church_n wherefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a article_n or_o else_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a hereof_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o who_o be_v a_o protestant_n who_o not_o see_v as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o only_a essential_a form_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n they_o put_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o fundamental_a article_n either_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o determine_v which_o be_v their_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o who_o be_v a_o protestant_n who_o not_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o a_o alien_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o foresaid_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o decree_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n final_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o article_v this_o or_o that_o protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v fundamental_a for_o i_o may_v set_v down_o which_o luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o praefat._n disput_fw-la fol._n 419._o or_o which_z zuinglius_fw-la prefat_n conf._n fidei_fw-la or_o which_o beza_n in_o fine_a brevis_fw-la confess_v or_o which_o bullinger_n praefat._n compend_v have_v reckon_v for_o fundamental_a article_n but_o i_o will_v determine_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la thes_n posnan_n c_o 12._o beza_n epist_n 1._o rainold_n praelect_v 4._o because_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o but_o in_o deny_v their_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o protestant_n and_o final_o because_o themselves_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 7._o let_v it_o be_v therefore_o assure_v and_o steadfast_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n general_o of_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v necessary_o and_o before_o all_o matter_n require_v to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a or_o particular_a faith_n protestant_n what_o necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n because_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n definition_n and_o all_o in_o a_o protestant_n and_o moreover_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n that_o he_o believe_v
at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o their_o article_n and_o witting_o deny_v none_o of_o they_o because_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n without_o which_o one_o can_v have_v the_o whole_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n part_n we_o speak_v of_o any_o who_o be_v protestant_n only_o in_o part_n but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v treat_v here_o only_o of_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n such_o as_o at_o least_o have_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o company_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o regard_v not_o whither_o that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v protestant_n only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hold_v only_o some_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o we_o frame_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n or_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n protestant_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n every_o true_a protestant_n believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n and_o at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o saxony_n scotland_n strasburg_n or_o bohemia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o thus_o believe_v therefore_o no_o true_a protestant_n or_o protestant_a church_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v negative_a be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o in_o his_o time_n or_o to_o this_o day_n can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n or_o company_n who_o before_o luther_n preach_n have_v believe_v in_o that_o sort_n this_o foundation_n therefore_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v lay_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a absolute_a protestant_n who_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n and_o the_o foresay_a other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o believer_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o a_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o next_o book_n out_o of_o protestant_n testimony_n and_o confession_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chap._n i._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v the_o first_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n perish_v protestant_n confess_v their_o religion_n be_v perish_v religion_n &_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n before_o luther_n arise_v for_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n thus_o write_v luther_n himself_z tom_fw-mi 1._o proposit_n 62._o fol._n 375_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o apostatical_a bishop_n reign_v god_n faith_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 77_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n have_v many_o age_n ago_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n extinguish_v extinguish_v and_o lib._n the_o abâ—og_n mist_n fol._n 249._o he_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_n you_o have_v extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la pijs_fw-la ceremon_n be_v fol._n 387_o alias_o 393_o destroy_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v destroy_v by_o humane_a tradition_n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n 1._o fol._n 126_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o whirl_n wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thrust_v into_o so_o many_o so_o different_a so_o inconstant_a so_o uncertain_a and_o those_o infinite_a gloss_n of_o lawyer_n unknown_a christ_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o opinion_n of_o divines_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a stumble_v into_o many_o quick_a sand_n gulf_n and_o snare_n of_o conscience_n be_v knock_v together_o and_o in_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 345_o christ_n together_o with_o faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v extinguish_v christ_n and_o faith_n extinguish_v and_o fol._n 348_o faith_n lie_v extinct_a and_o in_o psalm_n 51._o fol._n 460_o the_o former_a age_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o sound_o teach_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n praefat._n in_o psalm_n grad_n fol._n 509_o god_n punish_v contempt_n so_o as_o he_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o word_n whereof_o popery_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n extinct_a all_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whole_o extinct_a in_o which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o fol._n 568_o faith_n itself_o be_v plain_o extinct_a tom._n 4._o praefat._v eccl._n fol._n 1_o the_o school_n of_o divines_n have_v whole_o extinguish_v most_o assure_v faith_n in_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n tom._n 5._o in_o cap._n 2._o galat._n fol._n 306_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o simple_o have_v take_v away_o away_o not_o only_o observe_v but_o simple_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o overwhelm_v christ_n and_o fol_z 322_o christ_n gospel_n be_v obscure_v yea_o true_o overwhelm_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 376_o this_o most_o common_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sure_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o popery_n church_n christ_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o true_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 400_o the_o pope_n have_v utter_o extinguish_v christian_n liberty_n in_o cap._n 1._o petri_n the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v extinct_a in_o cap._n 15.1_o cor._n fol._n 134._o without_o our_o help_n they_o have_v never_o learn_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n without_o luther_n not_o one_o word_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fol._n 141_o they_o have_v not_o know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o by_o our_o labour_n and_o study_v it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n â—om_n 6._o in_o cap._n 3._o genes_n fol._n 43_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a extinct_a in_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 57_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extinguish_v by_o wicked_a pope_n in_o cap._n 17._o fol._n 199_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v true_o bury_v christ_n in_o cap._n 48._o fol._n 643_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v in_o cap._n 49._o fol._n 660_o the_o pope_n have_v true_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o promise_n bury_v christ_n true_o bury_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v fol._n 666_o he_o have_v extinguish_v the_o gospel_n tom._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la fol._n 230_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v this_o you_o papist_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o and_o fol._n 231_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n epist_n ad_fw-la fredericum_n electorem_fw-la fol._n 506_o destroy_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_o destroy_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o plain_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n true_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v lib._n count_v papatum_fw-la fol._n 469_o faith_n be_v weaken_v choke_v and_o extinguish_v and_o christian_a liberty_n lose_v thus_o plain_o speak_v luther_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o latin_a come_v of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n before_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o world_n out_o gospel_n most_o plain_o root_v out_o to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o his_o 7._o dutch_a tome_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o german_n this_o abomination_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o letter_n nor_o point_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o popery_n in_o all_o
mass_n and_o book_n thus_o luther_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 258_o the_o pope_n make_v law_n by_o which_o true_a knowledge_n be_v utter_o oppress_v melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 192_o scholastical_a divinity_n be_v receive_v faith_n be_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v admit_v the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v centur._n 5_o religion_n extreme_a abolition_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o popery_n caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la in_o former_a age_n man_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 9_o many_o age_n since_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 2_o bury_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n bury_v under_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v consist_v be_v all_o bury_v and_o shut_v out_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 128._o he_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n bury_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 130._o root_n chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n overthrow_v from_o the_o root_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o profane_a opinion_n which_o even_o by_o the_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n lib._n the_o necess_n refor_n pa._n 49_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o these_o so_o many_o &_o so_o thick_a darkness_n luther_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o none_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o assure_a say_v that_o be_v in_o earnest_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n end_v word_n of_o god_n end_v respon_n ad_fw-la versipell_n pag._n 358_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o psycopan_n pag._n 388_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v end_v by_o perverse_a use_n and_o sloth_n now_o return_v to_o light_v in_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o out_o the_o light_n put_v out_o s._n deel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n pag._n 552_o god_n suffer_v that_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o which_o shall_v perpetual_o have_v lighten_v we_o in_o govern_v our_o life_n banish_v pure_a worship_n banish_v crispin_n praeâ—at_a operum_fw-la occolampadij_fw-la both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o piety_n be_v take_v away_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n celius_n secundus_fw-la cairo_n de_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 33_o world_n true_a christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n put_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 291._o write_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o put_v out_o out_o the_o light_n clean_o put_v out_o thus_o foreign_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n 3._o among_o english_a protestant_n thus_o write_v m._n bale_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69_o from_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 607_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n earth_n the_o truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o priesthood_n and_o vow_n fol._n 3_o two_o thing_n have_v chief_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a decay_n and_o full_a destruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n powell_n in_o â—tinerarium_fw-la cambrâ—ae_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 7._o say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1189_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a reign_n of_o darkness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v and_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v religion_n utter_a decay_n &_o full_a destruction_n of_o religion_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o 1080_o christian_n say_v be_v extinguish_v and_o pag._n 840._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o idolatry_n d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n sâ—apletoni_n remain_v scarce_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v scarce_o can_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o final_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 5._o cap._n 13._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v that_o papist_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n have_v stop_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o choke_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o by_o damn_v up_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n word_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o pitiful_a thirst_n item_n find_v not_o a_o sparck_n of_o divine_a light_n find_v with_o great_a distress_n go_v they_o scatter_v about_o seek_v some_o sparck_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o refresh_v their_o conscience_n withal_o but_o that_o light_n be_v already_o thorough_o quench_v out_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o rusull_n state_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a form_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o live_v therein_o without_o the_o gospel_n out_o protestant_n light_v thorough_o quench_v out_o without_o light_n without_o all_o comfort_n thus_o write_v these_o learned_a protestant_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n before_o luther_n arise_v which_o do_v so_o plain_o testify_v the_o substantial_a destruction_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v well_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o cry_v 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o think_v not_o true_o for_o in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o they_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v 4._o perish_a protestant_n confess_v their_o lundam_fw-la art_n perish_a neither_o write_v they_o otherwise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurg_n cap._n 20_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o long_o unknown_a unknown_a sole_a faith_n unknown_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o sermon_n only_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 25_o overwhelm_v horrible_o overwhelm_v in_o time_n past_o certain_a absurd_a opinion_n horrible_o overwhelm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a feign_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a silence_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o pag._n 27_o the_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 19_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a silence_n in_o church_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o say_v and_o praefat._n apol._n confess_v august_n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 27_o all_o church_n monastery_n school_n brief_o all_o book_n of_o late_a divine_n unknown_a no_o man_n teach_v &c_n &c_n all_o prot._n comfort_n unknown_a be_v before_o mute_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n teach_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v impious_o profane_v after_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o opinion_n do_v whole_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v praefat._v conf._n saxoniae_n all_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o how_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v be_v unknown_a the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 21._o fol._n 240_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n extinct_a utter_o extinct_a and_o it_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o
the_o waldense_n and_o therefore_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n be_v not_o the_o waldense_n confession_n nor_o albeit_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o waldense_n do_v believe_v it_o final_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o inculcate_v i_o regard_v not_o who_o any_o one_o say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n but_o who_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o neither_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o whole_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o protestancy_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o whit_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v burn_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o waldense_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a protestant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v true_a protestant_n they_o in_o vain_a do_v feign_v it_o beside_o we_o ask_v of_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o produce_v one_o man_n waldensian_n or_o other_o who_o have_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o writing_n but_o of_o live_a man_n protestant_n wiclif_n be_v no_o true_a protestant_n 6._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o prove_v that_o wicliffe_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v together_o with_o other_o heretic_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v plain_o enough_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o disallow_v the_o donatist_n and_o wiclifist_n second_o because_o neither_o in_o wiclif_n book_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n be_v there_o any_o sign_n of_o sole_a justify_n faith_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a writer_n contend_v with_o they_o there_o about_o three_o because_o as_o melancthon_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n in_o his_o 1._o tom_fw-mi print_a at_o bustle_n pag._n 416_o wiclif_n neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n yea_o husse_v his_o principal_a follower_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o rehearse_v believe_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o wiclif_n himself_o in_o thomas_n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o bid_v every_o one_o hope_n in_o the_o proper_a justice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n which_o thing_n alone_o do_v separate_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o protestant_n camp_n four_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o of_o schusselburg_n tom_n 3._o catal_a pag._n 190._o of_o kemnice_n in_o fundament_n be_v coenae_fw-la pag._n 114._o of_o pantalcon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o of_o mathias_n hoe_n disput_fw-la 27._o they_o be_v term_v most_o monstrous_a monster_n and_o d._n cay_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n object_v wicliffe_n to_o the_o oxford_n man_n as_o a_o slay_v of_o their_o university_n five_o wiclif_n teach_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v and_o to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o catholic_n object_v unto_o he_o lectionum_fw-la canisius_n to_o 3_o antiq_n lectionum_fw-la rokesana_n prince_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o catholics_n before_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v these_o word_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o wiclif_n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n if_o a_o king_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n which_o last_o article_n osiander_n in_o his_o 15._o century_n repeat_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n wiclif_n do_v plain_o sophistical_o and_o seditious_o wrangle_v upon_o civil_a dominion_n and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n wiclif_n be_v mad_a who_o think_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v no_o dominion_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n politic_n wiclif_n will_v have_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o loose_v their_o dominion_n so_o that_o i_o marvel_v how_o d._n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v that_o wiclif_n teach_v so_o when_o as_o not_o only_a catholik_o but_o even_o hussite_n and_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v it_o moreover_o wiclif_n as_o osiander_n report_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a do_v condemn_v lawful_a oath_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n give_v this_o sentence_n of_o he_o i_o have_v look_v into_o wiclif_n but_o i_o have_v find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o error_n faith_n wiclife_o hold_v not_o justice_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o at_o all_o understand_v not_o nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o fond_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o politic_a affair_n will_v have_v priest_n to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n chap._n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o superstition_n of_o wiclif_n be_v pernicious_a and_o seditious_a which_o drive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n proper_a m._n stow_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1376._o write_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o lay_v man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o perpetuity_n final_o vadianus_n in_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o foul_o err_v protestant_n hussite_n no_o protestant_n 7._o husse_v likewise_o and_o his_o partner_n we_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o foresay_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n second_o because_o husse_v be_v by_o name_n reject_v of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o 30._o article_n tom_n 2._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o i_o he_o give_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o psal_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol_z 395_o husse_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 108._o he_o say_v that_o husse_v hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o pestilent_a most_o pernicious_a horrible_a and_o whole_o impious_a yea_o very_a devilish_a and_o in_o his_o lypsicall_a dispute_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 260_o i_o know_v and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o a_o evil_a prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o i_o damn_v the_o article_n of_o husse_n and_o both_o there_o and_o other_o where_o 251._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 30._o 291._o 292._o 251._o oftentimes_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bohemian_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o hussite_n and_o in_o his_o table-talkes_a chapter_n of_o sâ—ermers_n say_v husse_v believe_v that_o work_n with_o faith_n do_v justify_v which_o point_n alone_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n faith_n husse_o believe_v not_o sole_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n husse_n depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o reprove_v vice_n and_o naughty_a life_n which_o also_o affirm_v hierome_n of_o prage_n husse_v his_o fellow_n in_o m._n fox_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocal._n where_o also_o m._n fox_n himself_o write_v that_o husse_v agree_v with_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n mass_n vow_n predestination_n free_a will_n form_v faith_n cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o plain_o declare_v how_o little_o he_o hold_v of_o protestancy_n last_o when_o bellarmine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n begin_v any_o religion_n but_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometisme_n grecisme_n nestorianisme_n hussite_n heresy_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 502._o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v all_o for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n be_v then_o in_o which_o word_n he_o profess_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o different_a church_n from_o the_o hussite_n junius_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o some_o protestant_n deny_v hussite_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o luther_n upon_o the_o 53._o
chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 220._o thus_o write_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o private_a do_v scant_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o public_o defend_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o hussyte_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o any_o christian_n beside_o protestant_n and_o scarce_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n howsoever_o open_o they_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n chap._n vi_o 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o the_o man_n but_o man_n sociate_v or_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o a_o church_n be_v say_v visible_a not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v visible_a neither_o by_o this_o word_n visible_a do_v i_o understand_v here_o that_o only_o which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v sensible_a according_a both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o we_o say_v see_v how_o it_o sound_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o also_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 35._o lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 35._o wherein_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n observe_v all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v call_v visible_a and_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v confess_v that_o before_o luther_n rise_n their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 20._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n manich_n c._n 20._o and_o unseen_a of_o any_o either_o of_o those_o within_o or_o without_o she_o and_o necessary_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o can_v name_v none_o at_o all_o who_o before_o luther_n arise_v do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o invisible_a 11._o ca._n 4._o n._n 11._o as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o invisible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o live_a on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o either_o protestant_n never_o grant_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o their_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v let_v he_o read_v what_o hereafter_o i_o write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 15._o they_o profess_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o only_o in_o corner_n but_o will_v have_v it_o beard_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v public_a and_o seemly_a meeting_n and_o in_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o same_o meeting_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v she_o divide_v by_o many_o public_a mark_n from_o other_o people_n and_o the_o same_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o polony_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o we_o show_v a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o visible_a company_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o militant_a church_n church_n protestant_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o saxony_n define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o 1._o century_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 170._o do_v thus_o write_v the_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o life_n the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n who_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n give_v melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n pag._n 398._o hutterus_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 444._o say_v this_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o saythfull_a militant_a church_n militant_a profess_v the_o same_o say_v partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o proper_o speak_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sound_v upon_o a_o rock_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 22_o define_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n earth_n church_n on_o earth_n who_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o thus_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v church_n the_o proper_a church_n have_v her_o mark_n to_o wit_n pure_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a care_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 29_o by_o these_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a if_o in_o her_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n by_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n art_n 18_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o evident_a marcke_n least_o be_v deceive_v we_o embrace_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n again_o we_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 362_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 486_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n aright_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17_o church_n the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o keep_v the_o note_n of_o adoption_n institute_v by_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o these_o 3._o mark_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
liar_n they_o gainesayd_a themselves_o may_v a_o man_n accuse_v of_o crime_n expound_v figurative_o his_o open_a confession_n of_o that_o crime_n because_o at_o other_o time_n he_o deny_v it_o again_o protestant_n themselves_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n electour_n do_v reprehend_v those_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n because_o they_o avoid_v luther_n testimony_n by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n pag._n 303._o say_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a kind_n of_o argument_n he_o say_v well_o sometime_o therefore_o here_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v as_o equal_v for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o protestant_n in_o those_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v speak_v figurative_o because_o in_o those_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o manifest_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o to_o use_v luther_n word_n 220._o tom._n 2._o fol._n 220._o by_o this_o rashness_n and_o licence_n you_o give_v your_o adversary_n leave_v to_o turn_v it_o against_o you_o certain_o if_o they_o clear_o have_v say_v both_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o think_v both_o or_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v proper_o &_o what_o figurative_o moreover_o protestant_n cry_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v themselves_o how_o often_o say_v luther_n do_v the_o father_n fight_n with_o themselves_o institut_fw-la tom._n 2._o assert_v art_n 2._o &_o count_v cochleum_n praefat._n institut_fw-la they_o be_v man_n that_o fight_v against_o themselves_o we_o find_v the_o father_n to_o have_v teach_v contraries_n to_o have_v slumber_v and_o caluin_n the_o father_n do_v often_o skirmish_v among_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o fight_v with_o themselves_o the_o like_a say_v melancthon_n come_v 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 341._o jacobus_n andreae_n cont_n hosium_n pag._n 282._o beza_n praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 32_o pareus_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o polanus_fw-la part_n 1._o thes_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n apologia_fw-la anglica_n and_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 5._o cont_n dureum_fw-la wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v show_v some_o privilege_n whereby_o protestant_n be_v more_o except_v from_o contradict_v themselves_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v or_o they_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v because_o other_o where_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o 460._o hosp_n to_o 2._o foe_n 12._o beza_n in_o conspicil_n zue_v to_o 2._o fol._n 412._o 458._o 460._o because_o both_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n also_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n do_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n both_o say_v and_o show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o luther_n oftentimes_o have_v gainsayd_v himself_o and_o of_o sacramentary_n schusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o write_v that_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o 7._o last_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n which_o we_o produce_v let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n impair_v in_o that_o they_o have_v at_o other_o time_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o two_o tale_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o because_o as_o i_o say_v no_o man_n willing_o lie_v against_o himself_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v discredit_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avayle_v a_o criminal_a person_n if_o he_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o crime_n which_o he_o once_o open_o confess_v and_o protestant_n have_v not_o once_o but_o oftentym_n most_o plain_o most_o open_o most_o free_o confess_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v again_o though_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o liar_n who_o gainsayth_v himself_o in_o matter_n for_o his_o own_o behalf_n or_o against_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o matter_n against_o himself_o the_o great_a yea_o even_o the_o devil_n open_a &_o free_a confession_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o any_o other_o man_n testimony_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o we_o allege_v protestant_n say_n not_o as_o testimony_n but_o as_o confession_n neither_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n but_o as_o criminel_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o themselves_o and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v â—â—uctis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr â—â—uctis_fw-la i_o admit_v not_o the_o devil_n testimony_n but_o his_o confession_n so_o i_o accept_v not_o the_o protestant_n testimony_n but_o their_o confession_n let_v their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o against_o other_o undoubted_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o as_o the_o latin_a orator_n say_v thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n matter_n will_v be_v light_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v against_o thg_a self_n most_o weighty_a beside_o protestant_n cric_n that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o produce_v the_o criminel_n as_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o any_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 2._o vorstius_n antibel_n pag._n 44â—_n 456._o juâ—â—_n def._n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o d._n 5._o whitak_n count_v 4._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o whereupon_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o admit_v their_o confession_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o these_o therefore_o law_n of_o answer_v so_o just_a so_o equal_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v who_o go_v about_o to_o answer_n my_o foresay_a argument_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o if_o none_o endeavour_v to_o answer_n they_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answeate_v they_o &_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n with_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n finis_fw-la the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n adjoin_v hereto_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n with_o their_o several_a impression_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v the_o testimony_n by_o he_o allege_v but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a for_o those_o that_o read_v this_o english_a copy_n i_o have_v omit_v it_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a copy_n the_o index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o sometime_o protestant_n admit_v very_o few_o into_o the_o châ—rch_n and_o â—equire_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o chap._n 2._o that_o at_o sometime_o protestant's_n account_v papists_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o thâ—t_v sometime_o protestant_n acknowledge_v all_o that_o deny_v either_o fundamental_a or_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n chap._n 4._o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v grant_v idolater_n infidel_n atheist_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n chap._n 5._o that_o protestant_n sometime_o account_v all_o their_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n chap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n chap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n 8._o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o what_o a_o protsteant_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chap._n 1._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v substantial_o perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v chap._n 2._o the_o shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n will_v delude_v their_o confession_n of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n refute_v chap._n 3._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o follow_v a_o different_a church_n and_o religion_n from_o â—_z before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v chap._n 4._o that_o protestant_n grant_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v quite_o invisible_a b_o before_o luther_n appear_v chap._n 5._o those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v any_o visible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n refell_v chap._n 6_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o lut_n e_o s_o tyme._n chap._n 7._o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n before_o luther_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n chap_n 9_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o where_n before_o luther_n arise_v chap._n 10._o the_o sophistries_n wherewith_o some_o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o popery_n refute_v chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o first_o know_v protestant_n have_v be_v papist_n before_o time_n chap._n 12._o that_o no_o auncient_a protestant_a then_o luther_n step_v forth_o and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o luther_n company_n when_o he_o preach_v secure_o chap._n 13._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n &_o religion_n be_v new_a chap._n 14._o that_o protestant_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n chap._n 16._o what_o he_o must_v observe_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o answer_n this_o worke._n finis_fw-la
that_o protestant_n as_o 9_o as_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactantius_n write_v of_o cicero_n can_v be_v more_o sore_o confute_v than_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_z line_n fault_n correction_n 8â—_n 11._o himself_o himself_o 82._o 27._o unless_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v 96._o 6._o numb_a 66._o numb_a 96._o 107._o 19_o the_o there_o 109._o 23._o light_n of_o deal_n of_o 120._o 4._o credible_a incredible_a 127._o 7._o the_o these_o 23â—_n 6._o deal_n have_v be_v 237._o 2._o be_v be_v by_o 140._o 6._o four_o third_n 147._o 33._o way_n wax_v 154._o 7._o in_o be_v 168._o 23._o sonde_v sponge_n 169._o 3._o one_o our_o 170._o 33._o 1525._o 1535._o 181._o 14._o shall_v only_o shall_v only_o say_v 184._o 27._o predigious_a prodigious_a 205._o 31._o boast_v boast_v that_o â—19_n ult._n taye_n say_v 211._o 33._o of_o faith_n faith_n of_o 222._o 21._o first_o fifth_z if_o any_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o of_o his_o courtesy_n the_o author_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o the_o print_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o chap._n i._n because_n as_o after_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n tully_n say_v very_o true_o whosoever_o will_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n treat_v of_o any_o thing_n 4._o lib._n 4._o must_v first_o define_v or_o explicate_v the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o disputation_n before_o i_o do_v show_v 2._o caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o sadeel_n in_o refut_o thes_n â—osnan_n cap._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v in_o this_o first_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a sometime_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o protestant_n &_o sometime_o be_v content_a with_o very_a few_o thing_n sometym_n stretch_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n most_o large_o otherwhiles_o draw_v they_o very_o straight_o according_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v first_o discover_v this_o their_o uncertainty_n about_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o afterward_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v how_o few_o they_o sometime_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n follow_v how_o many_o they_o at_o other_o time_n do_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o few_o thing_n they_o account_v necessary_a for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o that_o do_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a thereto_o papist_n they_o exclude_v papist_n 2._o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o exclude_v catholic_n who_o they_o term_v papist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o their_o confession_n say_v we_o open_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o profession_n of_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o proper_o speak_v we_o can_v judge_v to_o be_v any_o church_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o dureus_n &_o 2._o section_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o which_o a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o both_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o controversy_n 6._o question_n 3._o chapter_n d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o cap._n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n towards_o the_o end_n caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o chaunter_n of_o lion_n beza_n in_o his_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o do_v reckon_v diverse_a article_n or_o every_o one_o whereof_o they_o pronounce_v papist_n to_o be_v â—ut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o their_o opinion_n hereâ—n_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o â—hall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o heinous_o they_o conâ—emne_v the_o popedom_n or_o papistry_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v no_o more_o of_o their_o saying_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o like_a sentence_n they_o sometime_o pronounce_v of_o the_o â—nabaptists_n anabaptist_n anabaptist_n and_o atians_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o conâ—ession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabapâ—â—sts_n who_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o think_v they_o to_o â—â—e_z fane_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o switâ—erland_n cap._n 20._o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v â—at_a infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o â—he_n english_a confession_n c._n 38._o &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o â—asse_n c._n 24._o &_o other_o of_o arian_n arrian_n arrian_n they_o give_v this_o verâ—ct_n in_o the_o foresaid_a confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o first_o article_n they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n rise_v against_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o manichee_n arian_n eunomian_o &_o c._n â—nd_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 6._o the_o â—nglish_fw-fr art_n 1._o the_o consent_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o in_o england_n the_o protestant_n have_v burn_v i_o arian_n 3._o sometime_o also_o they_o thrust_v out_o all_o hereâ—ckes_n heretic_n heretic_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o â—e_a creed_n neither_o gentile_a jew_n heretic_n lutheran_n lutheran_n or_o any_o sinner_n be_v â—ued_v unless_o he_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o â—ings_n think_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o the_o magdeâ—â—rgians_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 6._o century_n neither_o heretic_n nor_o deviser_n or_o patron_n of_o sanaticall_a opinion_n be_v of_o â—â—rist_n but_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o apperâ—â—ne_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o imposthume_n and_o â—â—e_z plague_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o aldburg_n in_o the_o 3._o writ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o say_v they_o witting_o and_o willing_o defend_v such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o 4._o writ_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v cloak_n and_o defend_v corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v we_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o vrbanus_n regius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a scholar_n of_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n say_v all_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o teach_v schusselburg_n a_o principal_a superintendent_n among_o the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n thus_o profess_v the_o french_a confession_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n we_o detest_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n athanasc_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyrill_n whereupon_o sadeel_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n say_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v all_o heretic_n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o basle_n in_o 24._o article_n write_v in_o thiâ—_n sort_n we_o drive_v away_o all_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commoâ—_n place_n in_o the_o title_n
of_o heretic_n this_o in_o sum_n i_o will_v say_v heretic_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o than_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n caluin_n also_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 15._o number_n 1._o right_o augustin_n deny_v heretic_n have_v the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o godly_a albeit_o they_o preach_v tâ—â—_n name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v proper_o heretic_n be_v not_o oâ—ly_o like_a to_o wolf_n or_o thief_n but_o much_o worse_o beza_n in_o his_o booâ—_n of_o punish_v heretic_n if_o one_o term_v heretic_n saithleâ—_n apostatas_fw-la he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o due_a title_n and_o again_o heretic_n affirm_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o danaeus_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n and_o 691._o pag._n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o actual_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o invisible_a neither_o actual_o or_o apparent_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o 7._o book_n which_o he_o term_v syntagma_n cap._n 5._o heretic_n while_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 79._o the_o ghospeller_n do_v esteem_n antichrist_n in_o common_a to_o be_v every_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v himself_o either_o open_o and_o plain_o or_o close_o and_o indirect_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 121._o pag._n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n touch_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o apostatas_fw-la proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o foreign_a protestant_n in_o england_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n write_v by_o casaubon_n the_o king_n damn_v and_o detest_v those_o who_o either_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v become_v heretic_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v become_v schismatic_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 3._o divis_fw-la 3._o we_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o arian_n the_o eutichian_o &c._n &c._n and_o short_o all_o they_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o plain_o pronounce_v they_o for_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a person_n and_o defy_v they_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o controversy_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v warn_v all_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o us._n and_o controver_n 2._o question_n 1._o cap._n 4._o that_o he_o prove_v heretic_n and_o apostatas_fw-la and_o schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n none_o of_o our_o man_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o like_a he_o have_v question_n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o 18._o d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n 1._o part_n 1._o book_n cap._n 3_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o name_n not_o indeed_o but_o equivocal_o final_o d._n white_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag_n 110._o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o way_n cap._n 8._o sect_n 1._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n 4._o the_o same_o censure_n they_o sometime_o give_v of_o schismatic_n schismatik_n they_o exclude_v schismatik_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n d._n whitaker_n and_o vorstius_n already_o rehearse_v beside_o luther_n in_o his_o great_a catechism_n tom_n 5._o pag._n 628._o affirm_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o little_a congregation_n of_o saint_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o sect_n or_o schism_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o swenfeild_n tom_n 2._o lutheran_n lutheran_n pag._n 201._o neither_o be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v this_o company_n consist_v of_o diverse_a sect_n solomon_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o 24._o place_n of_o the_o church_n catholik_o be_v opposite_a to_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n the_o same_o teach_v schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 726._o 727._o among_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o swisser_n in_o their_o confession_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n article_n 17._o do_v thus_o profess_v we_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o can_v live_v before_o god_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o they_o article_n 26._o we_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v lawful_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n bullinger_n in_o his_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o faith_n 6._o book_n 11._o cap_n they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n whâ—_n upon_o envy_n or_o contention_n separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o &_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v bastard_n and_o divide_v true_o entire_a and_o catholic_a unity_n be_v not_o among_o schismatic_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o schismatic_n a_o schismatic_n put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o that_o departure_n he_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o from_o participation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n caluin_n likewise_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o do_v profess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n violate_v it_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 1._o numb_a 2_o unless_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o we_o can_v have_v two_o or_o three_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o num_fw-la 4._o out_o of_o the_o lap_n the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n departure_n from_o thence_o be_v always_o pernicious_a again_o numb_a 10_o god_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o renagate_n and_o fugitive_n whosoever_o obstinate_o separate_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o like_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v in_o his_o catechism_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o and_o other_o where_o polanus_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n part_v 2._o say_v schismatical_a church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o bucanus_n in_o his_o place_n loc_fw-la 41._o of_o the_o church_n quest_n 33._o avouch_v schismatik_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o quest_n 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o univocal_o a_o church_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n the_o same_o say_v danaeus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5._o write_v thus_o schismatic_n actual_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lawful_a sentence_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o say_v he_o the_o mark_n that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o that_o you_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o such_o be_v neither_o actual_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n liken_v sucâ—_n to_o
write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 97._o protestant's_n english_a protestant's_n in_o latin_a i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o hold_v he_o not_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n believe_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o a_o church_n albeit_o corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o ruinate_v the_o foundation_n the_o erroneous_a &_o superstitious_a professor_n may_v be_v save_v add_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n but_o from_o ignorance_n which_o ignorance_n be_v not_o affect_v but_o simple_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n or_o mathematical_a point_n which_o can_v be_v part_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o who_o so_o obstinate_o deni_v one_o article_n believe_v true_o none_o that_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v or_o to_o make_v a_o heretik_a and_o no_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n who_o wilful_o maintain_v any_o one_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholik_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n protestant_n will_v constant_o stand_v unto_o it_o 7._o by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o protestant_n it_o appear_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n protestant_n do_v sometime_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n namely_o papist_n anabaptist_n arian_n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatik_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o all_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o sometime_o require_v to_o the_o make_n and_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obstinate_o dissent_v in_o none_o to_o which_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v as_o i_o have_v say_v always_o constant_o stand_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v first_o how_o small_a a_o company_n the_o protestant_n church_n be_v and_o how_o little_a it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o much_o less_o catholic_a or_o universal_a see_v there_o be_v no_o province_n nor_o scarce_o any_o city_n in_o which_o all_o protestant_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n second_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v never_o before_o luther_n see_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o protestant_n but_o protestant_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o deny_v papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o excuse_v their_o own_o revolt_n from_o she_o or_o when_o they_o dehort_v other_o from_o return_v to_o she_o for_o at_o all_o these_o time_n it_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o at_o other_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o exclude_v anabaptist_n arian_n heretic_n schismatik_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o fundamental_a or_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n enforce_v they_o thereto_o or_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v such_o ugly_a monster_n for_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o will_v exhort_v such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o company_n to_o return_v unto_o they_o and_o keep_v other_o from_o forsake_v they_o or_o final_o will_v brag_v of_o the_o agreement_n and_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o their_o company_n for_o at_o those_o time_n it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o man_n who_o at_o other_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o receive_v as_o their_o kind_a brethren_n diligent_o scrape_v &_o gather_v such_o shred_n and_o clout_n when_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o beggary_n which_o themselves_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o most_o disdainful_o cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o that_o protestant_n sometime_o account_v papist_n for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o spare_v protestant_n sometym_n be_v in_o admit_v other_o into_o their_o church_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o liberal_a they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o grant_v not_o only_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o reject_v but_o also_o their_o profess_a enemy_n idolater_n infidel_n atheist_n antichrist_n himself_o and_o all_o whosoever_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n impugn_v the_o deed_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n their_o fellow_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n this_o we_o will_v show_v concern_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o afterward_o 1._o that_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v acknowledge_v papist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o by_o their_o open_a confession_n thereof_o lutheran_n lutheran_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o papist_n christ_n papist_n serve_v under_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o soldier_n under_o one_o christ_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o chaunter_n of_o lion_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n hereafter_o cite_v do_v confess_v write_v popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n again_o if_o christianity_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v among_o they_o caluin_n in_o his_o 140._o epistle_n to_o soziâ—_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o remain_v some_o church_n albeit_o half_o destroy_v and_o if_o you_o will_v break_v and_o deform_v and_o upon_o the_o 2._o câ—ap_n of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rule_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v pag._n 332._o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n â—ayth_o that_o s_n paul_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la pag._n 103_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o lib._n cont_n precentorem_fw-la pag._n 372_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o very_a temple_n and_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sadolet_n we_o deny_v not_o those_o to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o govern_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v that_o among_o papist_n god_n covenant_n remain_v inviolable_a kill_v not_o yet_o kill_v and_o num_fw-la 12_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v church_n among_o they_o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o there_o remain_v church_n under_o he_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v tyranny_n but_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v junius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 17._o write_v that_o the_o popish_a
analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n pag._n 525_o as_o many_o as_o be_v enroll_v for_o christ_n soldier_n by_o sacred_a baptism_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o take_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v seravia_n defence_n contra_fw-la bezâ—m_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 31_o as_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v among_o they_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o death_n albeit_o they_o adjoine_v a_o number_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a forgery_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o sva_fw-la narrat_fw-la pag._n 71_o no_o man_n can_v christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n nor_o aught_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o condemnation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o public_o know_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a confession_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n oecolampadius_n epist_n ad_fw-la bucerum_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o man_n profession_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n histor_n fol._n 112_o we_o be_v glad_o at_o peace_n withal_o those_o that_o confess_v with_o we_o and_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o bucerus_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la fol._n 84_o who_o so_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o account_v they_o we_o what_o estimate_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o us._n beza_n de_fw-fr lib._n notis_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 30_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o general_o consider_v or_o in_o particular_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o company_n which_o acknowledge_v one_o saviour_n saviour_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o saviour_n for_o say_v he_o this_o alâ—ne_n be_v the_o only_a ground-workâ—_a of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o that_o build_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n artic_a 8._o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v associate_v in_o one_o belief_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n trinity_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o confession_n of_o basse_fw-fr artic_a 5._o have_v this_o assertion_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o all_o those_o be_v citizen_n that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v open_o the_o same_o belief_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n acontius_n l._n 3._o stratagem_n satanae_n pag._n 119._o conclude_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v christ_n belief_n of_o one_o god_n &_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n make_v man_n and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o name_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o name_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o luther_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o math._n fol._n 86._o close_v up_o all_o with_o this_o epilogue_n the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v this_o christ_n that_o god_n save_v by_o christ_n that_o god_n send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o do_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n this_o say_v he_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o behoove_v thou_o firm_o to_o believe_v sometime_o to_o believe_v their_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v in_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o church_n suffice_v the_o only_a article_n of_o justification_n suffice_v or_o think_v needful_a to_o salvation_n luther_n tom_n 7._o tract_n in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 140_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o who_o so_o have_v true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v that_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o fault_n have_v at_o last_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 42._o 77._o pareus_n in_o 1._o galat._n lect_n 8._o jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euch._n fol._n 77._o isaiae_n fol._n 178_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v secure_a from_o heresy_n and_o retain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o pardon_v our_o weakness_n in_o civil_a duty_n and_o belief_n and_o in_o cap._n 43._o fol._n 200_o who_o so_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n for_o ever_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o assist_v he_o and_o brocard_n upon_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 45_o the_o former_a minister_n who_o be_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v but_o that_o their_o supper_n shall_v be_v common_a which_o have_v receive_v one_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles_n reform_v pag._n 316._o write_v thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o undeserued_a justification_n continue_v sound_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o stiff_o contentious_a about_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o syntagma_n confess_v after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o ground_n work_n the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v this_o demand_n how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o whosoever_o be_v fellow-partner_n of_o so_o great_a good_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a and_o heinous_a thing_n that_o between_o such_o there_o shall_v be_v enmity_n and_o debate_n and_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v so_o since_o they_o make_v this_o article_n the_o definition_n the_o sum_n and_o very_a soul_n of_o protestantisme_n as_o shall_v be_v herrafter_o show_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n sometime_o in_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o require_v only_o some_o one_o point_n of_o christianity_n or_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n for_o sturmius_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o corcord_n discord_n c._n 24._o testify_v that_o bucer_n say_v he_o will_v never_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o who_o he_o see_v any_o point_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n any_o point_n of_o christianity_n and_o plessy_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n &_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 43._o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o to_o faith_n to_o christianity_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o judge_v and_o determine_v little_a or_o nothing_o suffice_v do_v not_o these_o man_n go_v about_o to_o expose_v the_o church_n &_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n what_o jew_n or_o turk_n do_v ever_o make_v his_o synagogue_n so_o common_a 4._o article_n protestant_n challenge_v those_o that_o deny_v even_o fundamental_a article_n albeit_o the_o former_a allegation_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o when_o protestant_n calculate_v the_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o take_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n such_o as_o renounce_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o colour_n of_o doubt_n i_o will_v add_v other_o proof_n beside_o and_o first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o behalf_n their_o own_o confession_n for_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la notis_n eccles_n pag._n 45._o teach_v plain_o that_o some_o error_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o faith_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 490_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o necessary_a point_n the_o like_a have_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confessionis_fw-la augustanae_n pag._n 453._o and_o junius_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 17._o d._n whitaker_n again_o count_v 2._o quest_n 5_o cap._n 17_o we_o gather_v
that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o safe_a and_o zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n pag._n 221._o will_v not_o have_v we_o forsake_v any_o company_n on_o occasion_n of_o false_a opinion_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n d._n hall_n likewise_o in_o sva_fw-la roma_fw-la irreconc_fw-fr sect_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v foster_v such_o error_n as_o by_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n d._n fulke_o in_o his_o serm_n upon_o the_o apocalips_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o espouse_v of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v so_o many_o age_n with_o damnable_a error_n answer_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n what_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o lib._n the_o success_n eccles_n pag._n 122._o he_o say_v it_o seem_v not_o fit_v to_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o grievous_a error_n now_o a_o grievous_a error_n according_a to_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 4_o cap._n 1._o dissolve_v the_o foundation_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v term_v fundamental_a m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 790_o when_o a_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o weakness_n he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o 1._o galat._n v._n 2_o if_o a_o church_n through_o frailty_n fall_v into_o error_n although_o it_o concern_v the_o foundation_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v yet_o a_o church_n as_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n v._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o gaelatia_n through_o weakness_n remove_v itself_o unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o paul_n write_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n d._n willet_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o synopsis_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o pag._n 104._o and_o melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 123._o touch_v the_o same_o string_n when_o he_o say_v the_o true_a church_n itself_o may_v have_v error_n which_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 9_o rom_n god_n gather_v always_o some_o company_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v sometime_o less_o pure_a sometime_o more_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 111_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o nay_o sometime_o they_o dare_v avouch_v that_o those_o very_a corinthian_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o galatian_n also_o that_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o another_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o church_n cit_fw-la luther_n in_o 1._o cap._n galat_n fol_z 215._o perkins_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la for_o thus_o the_o swisser_n confession_n c._n 17_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o church_n those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o apostle_n accuse_v of_o many_o and_o grievous_a crime_n and_o yet_o term_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 27_o most_o grievous_a sin_n possess_v sometime_o whole_a church_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galathian_o be_v not_o small_a offence_n the_o corinthian_n be_v less_o excusable_a than_o they_o howbeit_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n mercy_n sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n add_v thes_n posnan_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 866_o the_o galathian_o and_o corinthian_n though_o corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o disagree_v each_o from_o other_o about_o the_o chief_a groundwork_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o not_o concern_v the_o manner_n but_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o hence_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o debate_n and_o disagrement_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o let_v either_o of_o they_o from_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o the_o deed_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n yield_v we_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o electoral_a or_o mild_a lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n scripto_fw-la 8._o call_v themselves_o fundamental_o lutheran_n profess_v that_o themselves_o differ_v fundamental_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n fellow-cittizen_n and_o fellow-soldier_n of_o those_o of_o saxony_n or_o rigorous_a lutheran_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o scripto_fw-la 6._o pag._n 111._o they_o give_v this_o censure_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n in_o the_o foundation_n again_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o impugn_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o scripto_fw-la 4._o pag._n 4_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o disagree_v not_o about_o impertiment_n matter_n only_o or_o thing_n of_o no_o consequence_n but_o about_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a matter_n and_o scripto_fw-la 7_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o groundwork_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o pag._n 374._o they_o complain_v that_o those_o of_o saxony_n do_v often_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o idolater_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o praefat._n apologet._n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o have_v hitherto_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n and_o use_n thereof_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n child_n and_o many_o other_o article_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n which_o thing_n they_o easy_o put_v up_o because_o all_o these_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n now_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o lutheran_n for_o their_o brethren_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o poland_n by_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o syntagme_n of_o confession_n lutheran_n sacramenâ—taries_n challenge_v lutheran_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o marspurg_n and_o montbelgard_n and_o other_o public_a writing_n and_o register_v act_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v and_o open_o exclaim_v against_o their_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o luther_n thus_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol._n 401_o they_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o differ_v fundamental_o from_o they_o we_o judge_v thou_o a_o worse_a seductour_n impostor_n and_o denier_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v martion_n himself_o and_o fol._n 430._o luther_n as_o yet_o be_v entangle_v and_o stick_v fast_o in_o two_o error_n exceed_v grievous_a and_o in_o most_o foul_a ignorance_n of_o melancthon_n thus_o say_v caluin_n epist_n 183_o either_o he_o open_o impugn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a head_n or_o else_o hide_v his_o meaning_n crafty_o or_o not_o very_o honest_o and_o epist_n 179._o he_o complain_v that_o melancthon_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n without_o which_o say_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n free_a and_o undeserued_a mercy_n be_v utter_o lose_v the_o like_a he_o say_v epist_n 141._o sturmius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la incundae_fw-la concordiae_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o bullinger_n in_o fundamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la write_v that_o the_o very_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o lutheran_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n cureus_n in_o exegesi_n sacramentaria_fw-la pag._n 91_o surely_n the_o controvesy_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v concern_v the_o foundation_n the_o sacramentary_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o mulbrun_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n tear_v in_o preces_fw-la and_o adulterate_a the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o article_v say_v they_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n they_o be_v at_o variance_n not_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o but_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o â—hrist_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o corporal_a manducation_n thereof_o
contrary_a opinion_n three_o we_o see_v how_o infamous_a a_o society_n protestancy_n be_v into_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n likewise_o idolater_n infidel_n antichrist_n atheist_n be_v admit_v what_o sink_v ever_o do_v receive_v such_o filth_n sure_o such_o a_o rabble_n deserve_v better_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n four_o we_o see_v how_o monstruous_a a_o company_n it_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o so_o different_a and_o opposite_a member_n tymâ—past_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o protestant_n in_o tymâ—past_n five_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o protestant_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v be_v always_o or_o before_o luther_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o believe_v at_o least_o all_o their_o fundamental_a article_n but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o who_o as_o they_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o error_n whether_o they_o be_v otherwise_o schismatik_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o atheist_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o rabble_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n six_o we_o see_v how_o little_a protestant_n account_v of_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o schism_n heresy_n infidelity_n atheism_n be_v most_o pestilent_a plague_n and_o infernal_a darkness_n direct_o opposite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o form_n life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v note_n note_n that_o he_o can_v associate_v and_o unite_v together_o form_n so_o contrary_a as_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n truth_n and_o lie_n or_o that_o the_o society_n in_o darkness_n lie_v and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o society_n in_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n can_v become_v one_o with_o the_o society_n in_o light_n life_n &_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v if_o therefore_o serious_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o think_v that_o she_o can_v become_v one_o with_o the_o society_n in_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n and_o this_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n perceive_v for_o brentius_n in_o appendice_fw-la recognit_fw-la thus_o speak_v to_o the_o sacramentary_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o brethren_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o yet_o they_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o they_o judge_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v impious_a with_o what_o face_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o she_o for_o brethren_n what_o fellowship_n say_v paul_n be_v there_o of_o justice_n with_o injustice_n or_o what_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n or_o what_o agreement_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o for_o the_o saythfull_a with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o if_o they_o desire_v this_o sincere_o and_o in_o earnest_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o make_v mockery_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o which_z one_o follow_v so_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o life_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o refutation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n pag._n 636._o say_v we_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o see_v they_o not_o only_o accuse_v the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n of_o horrible_a and_o damn_a heresy_n but_o also_o have_v long_o since_o condemn_v they_o to_o wit_n of_o arianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutichianisme_n marcionisme_n manicheisme_n and_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n nevertheless_o they_o dare_v account_v we_o for_o brethren_n and_o desire_v our_o brotherhood_n who_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o piety_n and_o truth_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o sectmaster_n do_v in_o earnest_n handle_v religion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o our_o friendship_n and_o fraternity_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v not_o desire_v thus_o speak_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o no_o whit_n less_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o also_o challenge_v the_o hussite_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n who_o they_o can_v excuse_v from_o hold_v vile_a heresy_n final_o we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v in_o determ_v what_o a_o protestant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n &_o make_v of_o a_o protestant_n &_o consequent_o how_o uncertain_a they_o must_v be_v who_o to_o hold_v for_o one_o of_o their_o household_n who_o for_o a_o stranger_n who_o for_o a_o brother_n who_o for_o a_o enemy_n which_o church_n or_o company_n they_o must_v embrace_v which_o they_o must_v fly_v which_o they_o must_v account_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n then_o the_o which_o uncertainty_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v therein_o settle_v some_o certainty_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v with_o only_a special_a faith_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v chap._n vi_o 1._o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o invisible_a or_o true_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o they_o term_v he_o that_o with_o only_o special_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n he_o believe_v some_o thing_n belong_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o elf_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o a_o visible_a protestant_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n for_o example_n for_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o have_v true_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a the_o foresay_a special_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n which_o faith_n they_o call_v special_a or_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o luther_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v luther_n to_o be_v justify_v beside_o himself_o and_o for_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a the_o say_a faith_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o caluin_n and_o of_o every_o protestant_n in_o particular_a that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_o special_a faith_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v something_o belong_v to_o himself_o alone_o not_o by_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n common_a to_o all_o and_o which_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v for_o this_o faith_n they_o call_v historical_a and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a yea_o in_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n see_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a protestant_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v just_a nor_o any_o just_a but_o who_o have_v a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n wherewith_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a special_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a protestant_n before_o man_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n unless_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o that_o religion_n teach_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 16_o none_n be_v a_o true_a faithful_a man_n faith_n none_o faithful_a without_o special_a faith_n but_o he_o who_o with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v he_o assure_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 39_o he_o say_v without_o this_o christianity_n stand_v not_o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 7_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o do_v right_o account_v themselves_o faithful_a unless_o
say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v destroy_v 8._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o s._n augustin_n upon_o the_o 128._o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v once_o in_o abel_n alone_o and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n there_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v those_o only_a who_o the_o scripture_n by_o name_n have_v canonize_v as_o it_o have_v abel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o abel_n time_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o himself_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eue._n and_o tertullian_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o do_v but_o any_o number_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v those_o domestical_a church_n which_o s._n paul_n sometime_o salute_v 9_o the_o last_o refuge_n may_v be_v that_o what_o protestant_n have_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o faith_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a shift_n for_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o mean_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n either_o therefore_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o false_a or_o else_o they_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o the_o nycen_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o church_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n and_o one_o say_v s._n hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o treachery_n and_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n nay_o luther_n lib._n cont_n papaâ—um_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 461_o christ_n know_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o unlike_a church_n but_o one_o only_a church_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o we_o can_v find_v two_o or_o three_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o in_o his_o catechism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o must_v all_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o church_n but_o one_o only_a and_o hereupon_o infer_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n art_n 61._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v say_v of_o they_o see_v say_v he_o the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o often_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n shine_v open_o so_o often_o we_o say_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v visible_a second_o because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o church_n three_o because_o they_o eftsoon_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n they_o understand_v themselves_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v final_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n they_o understand_v a_o true_a christian_a sadeel_n lib._n de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a cap._n 1_o we_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a catholic_n opinion_n d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o succest_n pag._n 186_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o jewel_n be_v a_o noble_a protestant_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n staplet_n the_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o you_o call_v protestant_n hutten_n in_o expostul_n cum_fw-la erasmo_n against_o lutheran_n that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n schusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret_fw-la pap._n 73_o a_o lutheran_n or_o true_a christian_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n fol._n 131_o lutheran_n that_o be_v true_a servant_n of_o christ_n beza_n count_v illyricum_n pag._n 168_o we_o perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o sacramentary_n and_o christian_n hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 384_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o danaeus_n count_v bellarm._n pag._n 311_o the_o caluinist_n that_o be_v christian_n pag._n 169_o a_o caluinist_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o whâ—ch_n have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o thus_o make_v my_o first_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o perish_v that_o every_o man_n follow_v a_o church_n and_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n before_o luther_n arise_v chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o second_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n confession_n that_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o man_n embrace_v a_o different_a religion_n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o first_o come_v here_o see_v even_o by_o my_o case_n world_n the_o whole_a world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o yet_o out_o of_o error_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o long_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o nature_n and_o to_o 2._o this_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epitaph_n o_o christ_n custom_n long_o custom_n he_o show_v thâ—e_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 72._o be_v to_o write_v against_o mass_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o fol._n 68_o there_o be_v almost_o this_o day_n nothing_o more_o receive_v or_o more_o seâ—led_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n against_o age_n so_o many_o age_n i_o set_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v so_o ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o change_v almost_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n all_o consent_v of_o all_o and_o lib._n the_o â—â—râ—g_n miss_n fol._n 244_o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n quake_v and_o reprehend_v i_o object_v that_o their_o strong_a and_o only_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o do_v all_o err_v wise_a only_o luther_n wise_a be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a behold_v how_o luther_n heart_n or_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o alone_o know_v protestancy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o in_o hiâ—_n table_n talk_v fol._n 10_o these_o cogitation_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o thou_o only_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n all_o other_o want_v it_o and_o lib._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 247_o the_o common_a people_n without_o doubt_n be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o all_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o mass_n for_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o fol._n 256_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o they_o that_o luther_n alone_o shall_v be_v wise_a contra_fw-la cochlaeum_n fol._n 408_o the_o sophister_n and_o monk_n have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o trust_v in_o work_n pope_n the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o pope_n tom._n 3._o in_o psal_n 82._o fol._n 481_o in_o time_n past_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n tom._n 5._o â—n_n 4._o galat._n fol._n 388_o in_o former_a age_n paul_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n tom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 11._o genes_n fol._n 130_o the_o wicked_a impostor_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n have_v deceive_v all_o the_o word_n in_o c._n 37._o fol._n 506_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v horrible_o bring_v into_o madness_n and_o solly_n by_o papist_n in_o cap._n 19_o fol._n 238_o in_o the_o former_a age_n all_o thing_n lay_v in_o darkness_n tom._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n sabaudiae_n fol._n 483_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n most_o miserable_o seduce_v &_o
therefore_o be_v but_o half_a protestant_n for_o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o show_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o whole_a and_o true_a protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v all_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o absolve_v protestant_n those_o confute_v who_o say_v there_o be_v some_o visible_a protestant_n when_o luther_n arise_v chap._n v._n be_v what_o a_o man_n illyricus_n be_v 1._o some_o protestant_n when_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o visible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n begin_v do_v not_o themselves_o name_v any_o but_o send_v we_o to_o illyricus_n or_o m._n fox_n so_o play_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 3._o against_o duraeus_n sect_n 12._o 261._o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n hosâ—_n part_n 2._o fol._n â—c_z 4._o beza_n epist_n 55._o in_o mat._n 20_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o 4._o ephe._n sâ—uitet_fw-la praefat._n in_o tom_n 1._o pareus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr amâ—sl_n great_a cap._n 1_o melancâ—h_n tom_fw-mi 2._o hesk._n in_o antid_v schâ—sselb_n praf_n to_o 2._o kemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la p._n 261._o and_o lib._n 7._o sect_n 1_o d._n fulke_o of_o succession_n pag._n 324._o schusselburg_n in_o 8._o tom_n of_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 365._o vorstius_n in_o his_o autibellarm_n pag._n 159._o lubbert_n lib._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o and_o other_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o themselves_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o visible_a protestant_n for_o they_o will_v never_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o answer_v this_o question_n upon_o other_o if_o they_o can_v have_v answer_v it_o themselves_o and_o beside_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n to_o who_o they_o may_v send_v we_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o so_o important_a demand_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o illyricus_n or_o m._n fox_n for_o illyricus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o vagabond_n a_o hell_n hound_n a_o heretic_n a_o manichee_n deceitful_a a_o liar_n a_o impostor_n a_o falsifier_n a_o caviller_n a_o sclaunderer_n a_o singular_a inventor_n of_o sclaunder_n a_o sycophant_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n impudent_o blasphemous_a a_o broacher_n of_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v in_o epicurism_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o impugn_v truth_n withal_o beside_o a_o audacious_a ignorance_n and_o a_o very_a divilesh_n spirit_n this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o of_o illyricus_n wherefore_o to_o send_v we_o to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v no_o man_n of_o credit_n to_o who_o they_o may_v refer_v us._n and_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v fox_n a_o most_o impudent_a patcher_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o his_o false_a martyrologe_n propose_v thief_n traitor_n sorcerer_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o anabaptist_n papist_n profess_a enemy_n and_o some_o then_o alive_a for_o protestant_a martyr_n as_o allen_n cope_n show_v in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n beside_o those_o who_o illyricus_n name_v before_o luther_n himself_o dare_v not_o call_v protestant_n but_o witness_n of_o truth_n because_o forsooth_o they_o dislike_v some_o doctrine_n or_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o witness_n also_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n themselves_o as_o 19_o as_o lib._n 19_o pius_n 2._o some_o famous_a papist_n as_o 15._o as_o lib_fw-la 15._o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n who_o himself_o call_v the_o 16._o the_o lib._n 15._o &_o 16._o pillar_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o say_v they_o renew_v popery_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n some_o profess_a adversary_n of_o protestant_n as_o 19_o as_o lib._n 19_o clichtoucus_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o before_o be_v see_v condemn_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o sum_n of_o protestancy_n some_o those_o who_o only_o dislike_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o some_o pope_n as_o 1._o as_o centur._n 6_o cap._n 1._o richard_n hampell_a some_o atheist_n as_o 19_o as_o lib._n 19_o machiavelli_n some_o who_o any_o way_n catal._n way_n praf_n catal._n gainsayd_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o deed_n of_o any_o pope_n sure_o for_o illyricus_n to_o bring_v such_o witness_n after_o he_o have_v search_v in_o all_o corner_n and_o rake_v in_o all_o channel_n do_v manifest_o bewray_v that_o there_o can_v no_o true_a protestant_n be_v find_v before_o luther_n tyme._n for_o illyricus_n though_o never_o so_o impudent_a will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v brag_v of_o such_o silly_a witness_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o true_a protestant_n whatsoever_o beside_o such_o felloweâ—_n may_v be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o protestant_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o care_v not_o who_o any_o one_o may_v say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n for_o as_o luther_n say_v 437._o tom._n 2._o fol_z 437._o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v &_o convince_v to_o have_v be_v such_o without_o which_o his_o say_n be_v but_o voluntary_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o rash_a and_o unreasonable_a 2._o and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o m._n fox_n produce_v for_o protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521._o as_o himself_o write_v pag._n 749._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 1596._o that_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o luther_n new_a preach_v and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o luther_n beside_o they_o all_o abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o soon_o after_o die_v for_o sorrow_n or_o linger_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protester_n not_o abiurer_n moreover_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n of_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n albeit_o as_o fox_n write_v pag._n 550_o there_o be_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n make_v as_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v so_o secret_o teach_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v wherefore_o these_o wretched_a abiurer_n be_v no_o protestant_n but_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o wiclifist_n or_o lollard_n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v anon_o protestant_n the_o waldense_n be_v no_o protestant_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o the_o waldense_n be_v the_o visible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n rise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a &_o absolute_a protestant_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o hold_v all_o the_o whole_a substance_n necessary_a to_o a_o protestant_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n before_o luther_n time_n who_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o catholic_n against_o they_o at_o those_o time_n and_o illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1597._o lib._n 15._o pag._n 544._o write_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n and_o pag._n 559._o out_o of_o aenaeas_n siluius_n and_o pag._n 539._o relate_v their_o confession_n out_o of_o sleidan_n and_o himself_o pag._n 536._o reckon_v 13._o of_o their_o article_n of_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n albeit_o other_o part_v they_o into_o more_o branch_n and_o make_v they_o more_o but_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o trace_n of_o only_o justify_v faith_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o their_o confession_n which_o the_o say_a illyricus_n have_v in_o his_o catalogue_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1526._o yea_o there_o col_fw-fr 1832._o he_o say_v that_o husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n as_o say_v he_o silvius_n intimate_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o belie_v both_o husse_n and_o hierome_n &_o also_o silvius_n 7._o num._n 7._o because_o neither_o they_o know_v of_o any_o such_o justification_n as_o shall_v straight_o appear_v neither_o silvius_n intimate_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o it_o clear_o bewray_v that_o the_o waldense_n believe_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n moreover_o luther_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o rehearse_v confess_v that_o the_o waldense_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o imputative_a justice_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n who_o want_v the_o very_a soul_n sum_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n second_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o believe_v the_o contrary_a
about_o to_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n final_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vocation_n or_o mission_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o former_a protestant_n pastor_n of_o who_o they_o can_v have_v be_v send_v or_o approve_v pastor_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n 4._o the_o same_o also_o they_o insinuate_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n when_o it_o have_v no_o pastor_n luther_n in_o cap._n 4._o oseae_n tom_n 4._o fol_z 295_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a order_n of_o ministry_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o god_n eftsoon_o restore_v the_o ministry_n caluin_n of_o true_a reform_v pag._n 332_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v straight_o if_o pastor_n he_o want_v beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 55_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o perpetual_a sadeel_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n pag._n 533_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o junius_n and_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o bucan_n in_o his_o 41._o place_v de_fw-fr eccles_n quest_n 19_o sometime_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n keckerman_n in_o his_o theological_a systeme_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 397_o the_o church_n be_v often_o press_v so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 158_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o tyme._n luâ—bert_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n d._n whitaker_n c._n 6._o before_o cite_a pag._n 510_o i_o gather_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n may_v be_v break_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o accidental_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o her_o external_a state_n and_o pag._n 512_o we_o say_v that_o ordinary_a succession_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o true_a church_n d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 17._o write_v thus_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n you_o know_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o cap._n 18._o he_o affirm_v this_o say_n to_o be_v false_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o cap._n 23._o say_v succession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o person_n d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 319_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o of_o god_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 87_o all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o pag._n 403_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o 5._o by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n preacher_n at_o all_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n true_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o ordination_n abolish_v and_o decay_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v these_o word_n both_o of_o a_o substantial_a &_o universal_a destruction_n of_o true_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o other_o also_o for_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v ordinary_a vocation_n whole_o corrupt_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v not_o where_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o who_o those_o who_o free_v their_o church_n from_o popery_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o interrupt_v that_o god_n must_v raise_v up_o pastor_n extraordinary_o that_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o cut_v of_o as_o that_o their_o need_v a_o new_a succour_n and_o a_o new_a foundation_n last_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v be_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o lawful_a order_n quit_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o which_o word_n either_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a pastor_n at_o all_o or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o no_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o as_o themselves_o say_v for_o some_o age_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n usual_o they_o call_v luther_n &_o his_o first_o partner_n their_o apocal._n their_o plessie_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 11._o napp_n in_o 14._o apocal._n first_o minister_n first_o 556._o first_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 556._o teacher_n first_o rom_n first_o gâ—alt_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o 11._o first_o perk._n in_o â—_o galat._n cap._n 11._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o restorer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n 6._o final_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n preacher_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o pastor_n wherefore_o this_o be_v rash_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d marc._n â—_o either_o prove_v say_v tertullian_n that_o which_o thou_o believe_v or_o if_o thou_o prove_v it_o not_o how_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o common_a argument_n of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a sophism_n and_o beside_o themselves_o do_v overthrow_v it_o in_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n whereby_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v pastor_n albeit_o they_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v a_o church_n moreover_o than_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o name_v some_o protestant_a preacher_n or_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_a pastor_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o protestancy_n for_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o lighten_v as_o it_o be_v some_o sparck_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o that_o they_o join_v stable_n unto_o the_o foundation_n cruciger_n and_o rorarius_n in_o luther_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 202_o that_o they_o have_v some_o little_a light_n d._n fulke_o of_o success_n pag._n 131_o that_o perhaps_o in_o all_o point_v
common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a touch_v his_o ascend_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o all_o these_o point_n they_o contend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o exceed_a heat_n of_o disputation_n as_o that_o old_a heresy_n not_o a_o few_o long_o since_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v begin_v again_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o hell_n the_o like_a they_o have_v ibidem_fw-la in_o prolegomenis_fw-la of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n about_o the_o â—eall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 156._o give_v this_o judgement_n the_o contention_n and_o difference_n therein_o concern_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n caluin_n epist_n 292._o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v by_o mischievous_a juggling_n and_o legierdemain_n overturn_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beza_n in_o his_o 5._o epist_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o epist_n 81._o that_o it_o recall_v from_o hell_n the_o folly_n and_o dote_a error_n of_o martion_n and_o eutiches_n bucer_n cite_v by_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 84_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n paraeus_n in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n lection_n 37_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o lie_v hide_v real_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n sadeel_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr coniunctione_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 369._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o still_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacramentali_fw-la manducatione_n pag._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o evil_n pag._n 267_o that_o it_o train_n after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o pag._n 268_o that_o it_o cannot_v stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n hospin_n part_n 2._o citat_fw-la fol._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n and_o fol._n 181_o the_o base_a and_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v all_o the_o whole_a blend_a and_o disorder_a heap_n of_o abuse_n and_o all_o the_o bread-worship_n whicâ—_n have_v under_o the_o popedom_n be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o lavaterus_n lib._n the_o dissid_v euchar._n fol._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popedom_n cureus_n in_o spongia_n that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o strength_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a state_n 12._o caluin_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la p._n 8._o &_o in_o cons_n pag._n 754._o beza_n in_o foe_n 6._o v._n 23.62_o &_o add_v 4._o demonstr_n illyrici_fw-la zanâ—hius_n in_o confess_v c._n 16._o sect_n 12._o and_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n quest_n 78._o cap._n 3._o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v maintain_v popish_a adoration_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a mass_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sacramentary_a but_o think_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o ascension_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n clean_o take_v away_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o zanchius_n tom_n 1._o miscell_n in_o iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la dissidio_fw-la coenae_fw-la pag._n 553._o say_v there_o be_v two_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o one_o party_n to_o wit_n the_o sacramentary_n renounce_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o one_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a the_o other_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o some_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o confess_v crengerina_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v we_o condemn_v their_o madness_n who_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v flesh-eating_a that_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o very_a body_n raw_a and_o bloody_a without_o any_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confess_v pag._n 159._o say_v they_o detest_v that_o blasphemous_a opinion_n which_o avouch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o take_v into_o the_o belly_n this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a be_v sometime_o the_o sacramentary_n plea_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o so_o teach_v martyr_n apud_fw-la simlerum_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n prefat_n apologet._n hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 78._o caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 95._o in_o consens_fw-la p._n 764._o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la cont_n westphalum_fw-la pag._n 258._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 792._o and_o other_o nay_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o man_n beseech_v the_o lutheran_n who_o steadfast_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v then_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v as_o frantic_a &_o blasphemous_a who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v destroy_v christ_n ascension_n brethren_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n sacramentary_n challenge_v for_o brethren_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n subvert_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n recall_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o martion_n and_o eutyches_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n train_n after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n fie_o on_o these_o man_n belief_n who_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o as_o themselves_o profess_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n draw_v after_o it_o idolatry_n and_o most_o foul_a heresy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o antichristianity_n be_v raise_v of_o so_o slight_a consequence_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o dissolve_v fraternity_n and_o communion_n what_o regard_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n may_v we_o think_v these_o man_n have_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n oâ—_n luteranisme_n touch_v the_o ubiquity_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n every_o where_o reprove_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v in_o extreme_a dislike_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o exclaim_v that_o it_o be_v 252._o be_v beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n l._n pag._n 252._o forge_v and_o compose_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o nestorianisme_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o 17._o of_o caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n 17._o martion_n and_o eutyches_n yea_o well_o nigh_o 2._o nigh_o hosp_n pref_o par_fw-fr 2._o all_o old_a heresy_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o it_o subvert_v the_o whole_a 792._o whole_a perkins_n expos_fw-fr symb._n coll_n 792._o creed_n that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o nat_n the_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la humh_o nat_n chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o it_o do_v not_o utter_o abolish_v and_o yet_o these_o self_n same_o sacramentary_n style_v they_o who_o defend_v this_o opinion_n sup_v opinion_n sadeel_n sup_v most_o flourish_a church_n and_o make_v earnest_a sure_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o 462._o for_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 462._o brethren_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n against_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o their_o face_n nay_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o sacramentary_n themselves_o consist_v of_o part_n main_o disjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n they_o sacramentary_n say_v there_o be_v fundamental_a difference_n among_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o broad_a our_o own_a protestant_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o puritan_n their_o brethren_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o 157._o of_o whitgift_n resp_n ad_fw-la admonit_fw-la p._n 145._o 157._o corruption_n and_o all_o abomination_n and_o teach_v that_o protestant_n schedas_fw-la protestant_n ib._n resp_n ad_fw-la schedas_fw-la wicked_o mangle_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 6._o no_o resp_n cit_fw-la pag._n 6._o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a church_n
no_o faith_n protestant_n infant_n without_o all_o faith_n according_a to_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v infidel_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o they_o account_v some_o infidel_n to_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o light_o affirm_v that_o they_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o §_o seq_fw-la he_o say_v infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o future_a repentance_n and_o say_v now_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v of_o year_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o himself_o alone_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v lib._n count_v seruet_fw-la pag._n 647._o he_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o infant_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o in_o cap._n 5._o rom._n v._n 17_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v to_o infant_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o special_a manner_n bucer_n in_o cap._n 19_o matthaei_n pag._n 404_o paul_n say_v that_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o say_v see_v therefore_o infant_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o can_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o say_v but_o out_o of_o that_o that_o infant_n want_n say_v nothing_o less_o can_v be_v conclude_v then_o which_o some_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n infant_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v hence_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o reap_v felicity_n by_o some_o other_o knowledge_n than_o faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n have_v yet_o no_o faith_n again_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n though_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o unbaptise_v but_o even_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 48_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o infant_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o habit_n of_o faith_n faith_n infant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 407_o wherefore_o though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a want_n say_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o part_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 124_o all_o eit_a infant_n have_v no_o say_v of_o their_o own_o especial_o actual_a yet_o right_o be_v they_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o parent_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o pag._n 129_o i_o confess_v that_o say_v be_v require_v that_o infant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v please_v god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o their_o own_o faith_n inherent_a in_o they_o dancus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 268._o propose_v to_o himself_o this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o require_v in_o infant_n and_o answer_v none_n vrsinus_n in_o defence_n argument_n bezae_fw-la god_n receive_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n without_o faith_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o pag._n 94_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o infant_n believe_v or_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_n out_o of_o augustin_n opinion_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o say_v of_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o say_v not_o by_o other_o man_n say_v wherefore_o we_o answer_v more_o easy_o who_o exact_v express_v and_o actual_a faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v we_o say_v faith_n be_v begin_v in_o its_o principle_n &_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n firm_a whence_o all_o both_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 6._o c._n 3._o pag._n 566_o baptism_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o say_v or_o grace_n into_o infant_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o lib._n 8._o cont_n duraeum_n sect_n 77_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v necessary_a yet_o that_o say_v be_v not_o needful_a in_o infant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n m._n perkins_n the_o praedestinaâ—_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 149_o infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o faith_n which_o set_v they_o have_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rie_a causar_n cap._n 25_o elect_v infant_n die_a in_o the_o womb_n or_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v save_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n ingraft_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n tom_n 6._o in_o cap._n 25._o gen._n fol._n 322_o unbaptise_v infant_n have_v no_o faith_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 3._o fol._n 238_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o concern_v infant_n say_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o 〈…〉_o infant_n 〈…〉_o kemnitius_n part_n 2._o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o infant_n be_v indeed_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o without_o say_v nor_o do_v their_o say_n that_o the_o seed_n or_o root_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o a_o inclination_n or_o disposition_n to_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v infant_n to_o have_v help_v they_o any_o thing_n it_o all_o both_o because_o scharpe_a cont_n 1._o de_fw-fr justifi_n grant_v that_o this_o seed_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n nor_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o protestant_a faith_n and_o because_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v that_o they_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o this_o hide_a seed_n now_o if_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n it_o make_v not_o he_o faithful_a in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o last_o because_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o assure_v whither_o infant_n have_v any_o such_o seed_n or_o no._n for_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 9_o cit_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v at_o all_o any_o knowledge_n like_a unto_o faith_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v it_o undetermine_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o renew_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o these_o allegation_n you_o may_v add_v that_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont_n 16._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v say_v and_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o indeed_o say_v and_o in_o 2._o galat._n col_fw-fr 91_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o belief_n itself_o now_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o desire_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n 5._o you_o may_v think_v that_o have_v make_v this_o grant_n of_o salvation_n to_o infidel_n their_o liberality_n will_v rest_v here_o and_o not_o pass_v these_o bound_n antichrist_n protestant_n challenge_v antichrist_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o bestow_v it_o sometime_o even_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o swear_v yea_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v they_o believe_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o
of_o the_o building_n be_v set_v up_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billi_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o when_o one_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o expound_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o supper_n answer_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o diversity_n more_o than_o with_o the_o difference_n among_o many_o captain_n 7._o tertull._n praes_fw-la c._n 41._o athanas_n orat_fw-la 1._o count_n arian_n hieron_n ad_fw-la cresiphont_n august_n in_o psal_n 80._o beda_n l._n 1._o in_o job._n c._n 7._o who_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v a_o castle_n while_o one_o will_v have_v it_o batter_v another_o undermine_v and_o a_o three_o will_v have_v it_o scale_v for_o all_o agree_v to_o destroy_v the_o castle_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o the_o way_n not_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o sacramentary_n have_v err_v they_o err_v say_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o sum_n they_o agree_v all_o the_o sum_n therefore_o wherein_o all_o protestant_n agree_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a castle_n and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o who_o attempt_v that_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o err_v not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o letter_n only_o not_o in_o the_o sum_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o protestancy_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v herein_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o prophet_n luther_n defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o l._n 411_o what_o a_o kind_a of_o spirit_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o weaken_v the_o adverse_a party_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n then_o the_o devil_n 3._o four_o because_o they_o describe_v paint_v &_o name_v a_o protestant_n by_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o prefat_n describe_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v change_v in_o their_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o many_o year_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a ceremony_n m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_n say_v by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a so_o he_o term_v a_o protestant_n i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n schusselburg_n tom_n 13._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 23_o a_o lutheran_n or_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o who_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o papist_n &c._n &c._n and_o tom_n 8._o pag._n 363_o true_a lutheran_n be_v they_o who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n amend_v popish_a abuse_n you_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v put_v as_o a_o certain_a difference_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o protestant_n from_o all_o other_o hereupon_o d._n audrews_n apol._n cont._n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o say_v save_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v certain_a popish_a error_n and_o abuse_n our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o you_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n reform_v only_o because_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o certain_a devise_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o and_o say_v that_o bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v only_o pluck_v up_o certain_a cockle_n which_o papist_n have_v sow_v in_o like_a sort_n boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o sponde_v pag._n 724._o say_v take_v away_o your_o popery_n &_o that_o which_o depend_v thereof_o and_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n moreover_o plessy_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n paint_v a_o protestant_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n set_v fire_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o popedom_n and_o final_o luther_n in_o exempl_a theol._n papist_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 401._o call_v himself_o a_o anti-papist_n as_o of_o his_o principal_a end_n or_o office_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n d._n humphrey_n also_o term_v ochinus_n a_o stout_a anti-papist_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o anti-papist_n be_v all_o one_o 4._o five_o because_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o in_o papist_n they_o detest_v in_o other_o who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o dissemble_v or_o extenuate_v lubbert_n lib._n 1._o replicat_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v the_o lutheran_n dispute_v not_o with_o we_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o we_o with_o they_o and_o lib._n 4._o the_o council_n cap._n ult_n we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n which_o keep_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o catholics_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o image_n the_o scot_n in_o their_o general_a confession_n profess_v to_o detest_v popery_n for_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o deny_v infant_n without_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o other_o confession_n c._n 22._o they_o say_v they_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n court_n conf._n augustus_n â—visit_v â—axon_n liturgia_fw-la augliaâ—_n conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n because_o her_o minister_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o permit_v woman_n to_o christen_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v that_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n allow_v all_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_n admit_v popish_a priest_n for_o sufficient_a minister_n command_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n &_o allow_v woman_n baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scot_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n like_o sole_a faith_n cover_v all_o and_o make_v that_o the_o scot_n impute_v not_o these_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o catholics_n do_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o error_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o either_o they_o impudent_o 24._o impudent_o laâ—ko_n &_o erastus_n in_o schussel_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n p._n 310._o field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 24._o deny_v they_o or_o great_o extenuate_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o about_o the_o anglis_fw-la the_o apol._n anglis_fw-la foundation_n not_o of_o 8._o of_o whit._fw-la cont_n 2_o q._n 5._o cap._n 8._o weighty_a matter_n of_o light_a matter_n not_o of_o the_o 862._o the_o bucer_n in_o schussel_n lib_n cit_fw-la caluin_n de_fw-fr rat_n concord_n p._n 862._o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o monitor_n of_o epist_n monitor_n thing_n indifferent_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o title_n and_o final_o only_a of_o erasm_n of_o mart._n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr euchar._n §._o 65._o hosp_n part_n 2_o fol._n 134._o 163._o 109._o brunsfeld_n resp_n ad_fw-la erasm_n word_n sure_o i_o imagine_v as_o they_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_a faithful_a be_v venial_a but_o in_o other_o all_o be_v mortal_a so_o they_o deem_v that_o all_o error_n in_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v venial_a and_o light_a but_o in_o papist_n all_o be_v heinous_a and_o mortal_a so_o much_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n change_v the_o case_n with_o they_o hereupon_o q._n elizabeth_n enact_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o dissuade_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v establish_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o intention_n to_o induce_v he_o who_o be_v dissuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hereupon_o also_o some_o of_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o more_o esteem_v turk_n then_o papist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o turk_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o consent_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n six_o they_o make_v the_o forsake_v of_o popery_n a_o
they_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n love_v they_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 780_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n what_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o protestant_n unless_o he_o firm_o and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o caluin_n in_o his_o little_a catechism_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o steadfast_a knowledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n goodwill_n towards_o us._n the_o like_a definition_n he_o have_v 3._o 11_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la cap._n 11_o instit_fw-la cap_n 2._o §_o 2_o luther_n in_o cap._n 4._o joelis_fw-la tom_n 4._o and_o general_o all_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n except_o that_o where_o some_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o account_v none_o a_o just_a or_o faithful_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o special_a faith_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o 2._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o diverse_a commendation_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o article_n for_o luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o disp_n fol._n 410._o say_v in_o vain_a he_o believe_v other_o article_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o tom_n 2._o lib._n count_v missam_fw-la fol._n 390._o he_o say_v sum_n the_o sum_n that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la fol._n 278._o that_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o definition_n the_o definition_n without_o his_o own_o tom_n 3._o in_o psalm_n grad_n fol._n 573_o that_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n conserve_v the_o church_n and_o fol._n 576._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n sun_n the_o sun_n the_o sun_n which_o lighten_v the_o church_n which_o fall_v the_o church_n fall_v tom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 53._o isaiae_n fol._n 200._o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o gospel_n rely_v and_o which_o alone_o distinguish_v his_o religion_n from_o all_o other_o fol._n 201._o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o lively_a fountain_n whence_o all_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v flow_v foundation_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n and_o prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n tom._n 5._o prefat_n in_o galat._n fol._n 269._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 273_o rock_n the_o rock_n who_o hold_v not_o this_o article_n be_v say_v he_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o papist_n or_o heretic_n and_o fol._n 274._o that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o the_o church_n be_v make_v and_o consist_v and_o fol._n 333._o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a defence_n defence_n their_o defence_n without_o which_o as_o he_o speak_v both_o we_o and_o heretic_n together_o with_o we_o have_v long_o since_o perish_v tom._n 6._o in_o cap._n 21._o genes_n fol._n 265._o he_o term_v it_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o tom_n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la livones_fw-la fol._n 499._o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a life_n way_n the_o only_a way_n and_o final_o in_o the_o first_o article_n conclude_v at_o smalcald_n in_o this_o article_n be_v and_o consist_v all_o which_o in_o our_o life_n we_o teach_v witness_n and_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v luther_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o article_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a belief_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n fol._n 257._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 402_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n &_o christ_n himself_o 3._o with_o luther_n herein_o agree_v the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n de_fw-la discrimine_fw-la ciborum_fw-la say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o cap._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la the_o chief_a place_n and_o principall_a article_n about_o which_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o account_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n that_o this_o article_n be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n piety_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o piety_n that_o this_o article_n be_v hold_v of_o they_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o piety_n the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 248_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n electour_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n pag._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o article_n do_v look_v unto_o and_o those_o of_o the_o d._n of_o saxony_n pag._n 132._o affirm_v that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v luther_n stand_v yea_o paul_n yea_o god_n this_o doctrine_n fall_v luther_n fall_v fall_v this_o fall_a god_n fall_v paul_n fall_v god_n fall_v and_o all_o man_n be_v necessary_o damn_v those_o of_o magdeburg_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 21._o call_v this_o article_n the_o stay_n of_o salvation_n melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 506._o term_v it_o the_o chief_a article_n kemnice_n part_n 1._o examen_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 231_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 216._o write_v that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o castle_n and_o principal_a bulwarck_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o bulwarck_n the_o bulwarck_n pag._n 515._o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o say_v because_o the_o prore_n and_o poop_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o on_o it_o hang_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o salvation_n scnusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o consist_v our_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n final_o to_o omit_v other_o lutheran_n brentius_n in_o apolog._n wittenberg_n part_n 3._o pag._n 703._o say_v difference_n the_o essential_a difference_n that_o the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o scripture_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o say_v or_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n 4._o neither_o do_v sacramentary_n dissent_v herein_o from_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o basse_fw-fr avouch_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n in_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n the_o french_a confess_v art_n 18._o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o isagoge_n fol._n 268._o say_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n bucer_n respon_n ad_fw-la abrincen_n pag._n 613._o and_o gualther_n prefat_n in_o joan._n write_v that_o about_o this_o article_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o dispute_n with_o they_o and_o papist_n bullinger_n in_o compend_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o term_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o holy_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 8_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n col_fw-fr 939._o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o piety_n tom._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la peregrin_n col_fw-fr 136_o summeâ—_n the_o sum_n of_o summeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o religion_n lib._n 11._o §_o 17_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o respon_n and_o sadolet_n pag._n 125._o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v go_v christi_fw-la glory_n be_v extinct_a religion_n abolish_v and_o hope_v of_o
a_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o and_o lib._n 13._o â—ol_n 304_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n teach_v of_o receive_v grace_n by_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n luther_n in_o catechismo_fw-la maiori_fw-la tom_n 5._o fol._n 627_o work_n no_o man_n believe_v justification_n without_o work_n popery_n reign_v faith_n whole_o neglect_v and_o obscure_v be_v in_o pitiful_a plight_n no_o man_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n without_o our_o worck_n tom._n 7._o in_o c._n 5._o matthaeâ—_n fol._n 23_o the_o popish_a company_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 140._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n come_v into_o the_o church_n principal_o because_o this_o article_n or_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v or_o utter_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o epitaphe_n grave_v upon_o luther_n tomb_n be_v this_o verse_n he_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n lose_v before_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o luther_n teach_v to_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o which_o difference_n luther_n profess_v that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o his_o table_n talk_v cap._n the_o morte_fw-la he_o thus_o speak_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o clementines_n in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o sentence_n 1217_o coccius_n to_o 1._o pag._n 1217_o in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o synod_n in_o all_o the_o postille_v in_o all_o hierome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n thus_o assure_v luther_n be_v that_o before_o he_o preach_v of_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o the_o same_o confess_v his_o copemate_n melancthon_n who_o tom_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la colon._n pag._n 96._o have_v these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n be_v overwhelm_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o pag._n 97_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a invocation_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n lay_v dead_a if_o any_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v may_v be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o monk_n and_o pag._n 99_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la usu_fw-la integri_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la pag._n 188_o the_o pope_n have_v destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o melancthon_n or_o carion_n in_o chronico_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 418._o &_o seq_n these_o error_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n draw_v after_o they_o a_o great_a ruin_n wherewith_o they_o whole_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 439_o school_n divinity_n cue_n te_fw-mi trample_v and_o extinguish_v the_o least_o sparkle_v of_o pure_a doctrine_n extinguish_v the_o least_o sparkle_v extinguish_v touch_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o pag_n 4â—3_n they_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vigand_n lib._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—s_fw-la germaniae_fw-la the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o after_o the_o apostle_n tym_fw-mi out_o quite_o blot_v out_o the_o magdeburgiâ—ns_v preâ—_n câ—â—tur_fw-la 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v without_o work_n be_v extinct_a the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o suppress_v kemnice_n in_o lâ—cis_fw-la part_n 2._o â—â—t_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 246_o in_o all_o age_n the_o light_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n first_o decay_v after_o more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o last_o be_v plain_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v and_o pag._n 244_o lose_v plain_o lose_v in_o our_o time_n god_n have_v restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n and_o humius_fw-la praesat_n lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o article_n of_o â—ustification_n be_v by_o luther_n bring_v into_o light_n of_o out_o of_o the_o more_o than_o chymerian_a darkness_n of_o former_a age_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n 6._o the_o like_a confession_n make_v the_o sacramentary_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 125_o we_o say_v that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v by_o you_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n memory_n blot_v out_o of_o memory_n of_o man_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la necess_n reform_v pag._n 46_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v utter_o extinct_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n destroy_v man_n salvation_n overthrow_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la reform_v pag._n 322_o by_o these_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v nay_o destroy_a and_o abolish_v destroy_v corrupt_a nay_o destroy_v jezlerus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v most_o sow_o darken_v &_o corrupt_v pareus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v utter_o oppress_v in_o popery_n remain_v only_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v final_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n print_v 1610._o pag._n 391._o say_v in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n as_o touch_v faith_n the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n by_o say_v of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o thus_o both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_a protestant_n confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o affirm_v the_o definition_n life_n soul_n and_o all_o point_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o consist_v to_o have_v perish_v be_v extinguish_v horrible_o overwhelm_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o spark_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v the_o light_n thereof_o clean_o put_v out_o and_o utter_o extinct_a before_o luther_n start_v up_o and_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o soul_n life_n definition_n and_o sum_n thereof_o 7._o neither_o do_v they_o less_o open_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v perish_v perish_v protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o church_n perish_v for_o thus_o say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol_z 76_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v by_o infinite_a law_n of_o work_n and_o ceremony_n respon_n ad_fw-la catharin_n fol._n 140._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v bear_v nourish_v and_o consern_v only_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n he_o add_v extinguish_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n the_o vocal_a gospel_n be_v choke_v and_o extinct_a be_v silent_a through_o all_o the_o world_n tom._n 3._o in_o psal_n 17._o fol._n 285_o and_o now_o that_o common_a sort_n of_o preacher_n reprobate_a what_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o saint_n but_o some_o small_a work_n until_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v there_o become_v nothing_o but_o heathenish_a superstition_n where_o once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v leave_v name_v only_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o substance_n quite_o lose_v in_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 332_o this_o day_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v not_o lest_o one_o trace_v of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v and_o 10._o 6._o in_o cap._n 49._o genes_n fol._n 666_o perish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v the_o pope_n have_v extinguish_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 132_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o perish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o down_o christ_n kingdom_n throw_v down_o when_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o after_o he_o say_v that_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n
catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n final_o this_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o their_o four_o shift_n be_v perish_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o substantial_a perish_v that_o by_o the_o word_n destruction_n decay_v fail_a overthrow_v and_o such_o other_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o substantial_a perish_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o become_v worse_o but_o this_o shift_n also_o be_v soon_o refute_v first_o because_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o die_v be_v neglect_v overwhelm_v extinct_a blot_v out_o take_v away_o overthrow_v lose_v â—â—_o cap._n 2._o n._n â—â—_o abolish_v forget_v and_o root_v out_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o perish_v he_o add_v unto_o they_o most_o significant_a adverbe_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o overwhelm_v whole_o extinct_a utter_o extinct_a ib._n ib._n extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n plain_o extinct_a plain_o take_v away_o simple_o take_v away_o quite_o take_v away_o utter_o bury_v utter_o lose_v whole_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o most_o plain_o root_v out_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v also_o cavil_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v darken_a nay_o whole_o overwhelm_v christ_n gospel_n they_o have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o absolute_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 4._o sure_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n needs_o no_o expositor_n but_o only_o a_o reader_n in_o like_a sort_n other_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v banish_v cast_v out_o extinct_a end_v choke_v bury_v obscure_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v 2.3_o num._n 2.3_o that_o it_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o overturn_v utter_o extinct_a quite_o change_v into_o idolatry_n overturn_v from_o the_o root_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a abolition_n a_o extreme_a sall_n away_o and_o full_a destruction_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n can_v be_v sound_a but_o it_o be_v quite_o extinct_a &_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v 6._o beside_o of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n they_o say_v 6._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o lie_v long_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v profound_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v lose_v blot_v out_o extinct_a and_o horrible_o oppress_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nay_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a plain_o lose_v quite_o lose_v whole_o suppress_v whole_o oppress_v whole_o trample_v whole_o dash_v out_o utter_o blot_v out_o quite_o extinct_a quite_o take_v away_o quite_o neglect_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o obscure_v but_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o extinct_a as_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n sure_o not_o only_a the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o consequent_o also_o their_o church_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v the_o life_n soul_n sum_n definition_n and_o all_o 7._o num._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o church_n also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v fail_v be_v oppress_v extinct_a overturn_v fall_v whole_o fall_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o old_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o new_a lay_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v throw_v down_o &_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nought_o but_o pitiful_a ruin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o where_o it_o once_o be_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n be_v quite_o lose_v sure_o either_o by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o that_o can_v be_v plain_o signify_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o word_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o clear_o signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n they_o those_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v in_o some_o heretic_n for_o caluin_n lib._n cont_n seruetum_fw-la pag._n 657._o condemn_v seruet_fw-la for_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v danaeus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v powell_n that_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v d._n fulke_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v drive_v out_o anâ—_n crispin_n that_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 471._o and_o otherwhere_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_n other_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v and_o yet_o bale_n say_v that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lobechius_n under_o elias_n his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n quite_o perish_v moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v substantial_o perish_v 8._o num._n 8._o for_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n article_n 19_o one_o that_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o one_o in_o the_o french_a art_n 27._o in_o the_o suitzer_n art_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o flemish_a art_n 27._o but_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o a_o company_n whereupon_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v it_o be_v write_v of_o vlpiaâ—_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o at_o least_o three_o person_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o college_n and_o if_o to_o a_o college_n much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o lubbert_n lib._n 2._o replicat_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v plain_o that_o one_o man_n make_v not_o a_o church_n and_o polanus_fw-la in_o syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v be_v a_o church_n beurlin_n also_o in_o refut_n soti_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v the_o solitude_n of_o one_o man_n which_o worship_v god_n the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v but_o in_o many_o 4._o jewel_n defence_n ap._n part_n x._o c._n 1._o fulk_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 89._o beza_n in_o catech._n c_o 5._o brent_n in_o prologue_n q._n 4._o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o or_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o one_o or_o two_o can_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confession_n cap._n 18._o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o make_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 192_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v some_o few_o err_v like_v to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o people_n signify_v the_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a flock_n which_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o sheep_n a_o worthy_a kingdom_n which_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o subject_n and_o a_o strange_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v reduce_v she_o to_o one_o or_o two_o christian_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v for_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o in_o company_n or_o multitude_n who_o say_v â—hat_n the_o church_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o do_v indeed_o
that_o be_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n of_o they_o in_o his_o table-talkes_a chap._n of_o suermer_n the_o waldense_n be_v holy_a workman_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o say_v without_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o imputative_a justice_n 8._o cocciuâ—_n 10.1_o lib._n 8._o and_o bennet_n morgenstern_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 1â—4_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v good_a work_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o themselves_o in_o their_o apology_n print_v at_o hanow_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 256._o plain_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n charity_n hope_v penance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o do_v say_v that_o devout_a prayer_n do_v purge_v and_o penance_n cleanse_v a_o man_n 4._o three_o the_o waldense_n be_v condemn_v of_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n melancthon_n in_o his_o counsel_n part_v 2._o pag._n 152._o write_v 418._o see_v refut_n orthod_n consensus_fw-la pag._n 418._o i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n i_o know_v the_o waldense_n be_v unlike_a and_o in_o carrion_n chronicle_n print_v at_o paris_n 1357._o he_o say_v that_o they_o sow_v error_n deny_v all_o oath_n and_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n morgenstern_n in_o his_o forname_v book_n pag._n 79._o give_v this_o verdict_n of_o they_o they_o have_v proud_o neglect_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o age_n &_o have_v with_o tooth_n and_o naâ—le_n by_o write_v among_o their_o own_o man_n secret_o defend_v those_o most_o gross_a erro_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v discover_v by_o luther_n beside_o selnecer_n as_o he_o report_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v gross_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o leonicus_n antisturmius_n also_o in_o danaeus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o sonde_n pag._n 1516._o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a and_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 3._o tâ—me_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag_n 188._o reject_v they_o as_o heretic_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 273._o write_v thus_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o waldense_n be_v never_o one_o with_o our_o church_n nor_o our_o man_n will_v ever_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o whereof_o he_o give_v these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o waldense_n will_v not_o have_v extant_a any_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n do_v use_v the_o popish_a mass_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n say_v he_o our_o man_n do_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v with_o good_a conscience_n caluin_n also_o epist_n 278._o thus_o write_v to_o the_o waldense_n themselves_o we_o abide_v in_o one_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o your_o confession_n can_v be_v absolute_o admit_v without_o danger_n and_o m._n jewel_n also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n pag._n 48._o say_v plain_o of_o the_o albigense_n they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o d._n humphrey_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pag._n 371_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o we_o and_o osiander_n in_o his_o 13._o century_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pantaleon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n pag._n 98._o &_o melancthon_n in_o the_o foresay_a chronicle_n of_o carrion_n reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n but_o the_o albigense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o religion_n with_o the_o waldense_n as_o d._n fulke_n say_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 332_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o albigense_n &_o waldense_n be_v all_o one_o the_o same_o also_o confess_v illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n in_o 4._o to_o pag_n 536._o where_o also_o pag._n 561._o he_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n yea_o the_o waldense_n themselves_o in_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n if_o it_o be_v they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n whereas_o they_o say_v in_o the_o 13._o article_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v call_v they_o idolater_n antichrist_n and_o man_n brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o illyricus_n in_o his_o forecited_a catalogue_n write_v that_o the_o thaborites_n who_o indeed_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o persecute_v of_o rokesana_n and_o other_o hussite_n wherefore_o sith_o protestant_n common_o challenge_v the_o hussite_n for_o their_o brethren_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o claim_v also_o the_o waldenles_a who_o doctrine_n the_o hussite_n do_v persecute_v certain_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o protestant_n especial_o from_o sacramentary_n for_o art_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o hart_n &_o deed_n art_n 5._o that_o those_o which_o repent_v must_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o ask_v absolution_n of_o he_o art_n 9_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v single_a art_n 11._o that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v 13._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o which_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o plain_a sense_n not_o declime_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o caluin_n in_o his_o 249._o epistle_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o waldense_n confession_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n bound_v up_o all_o in_o one_o bundle_n of_o damnation_n who_o precise_o confess_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o we_o think_v not_o 5._o four_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o waldense_n hold_v many_o error_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v illyricus_n in_o his_o foresay_a catalogue_n pag._n 545._o relate_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o every_o oath_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o they_o disallow_v matrimony_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v &_o that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n neither_o avayl_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o now_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o waldense_n confession_n there_o be_v find_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n because_o that_o confession_n be_v present_v in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o very_a title_n thereof_o declare_v &_o in_o the_o preface_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n which_o be_v after_o luther_n have_v preach_v some_o year_n as_o also_o because_o hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 11._o say_v confession_n sacramentary_n have_v corrupt_v the_o waldense_n confession_n that_o the_o waldense_n confession_n be_v renew_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o the_o waldense_n themselves_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n print_v anno_fw-la 1538._o as_o witness_v schusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 6._o fol._n 55._o moreover_o illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n in_o fol._n col_fw-fr 1502._o write_v that_o after_o luther_n be_v know_v the_o waldense_n do_v greedy_o purchase_v great_a knowledge_n morgenstern_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 79._o say_v that_o they_o borrow_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 360._o that_o they_o learn_v of_o those_o of_o basle_n to_o amend_v certain_a error_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n from_o luther_n especial_o sith_o as_o i_o before_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o among_o they_o in_o former_a time_n again_o jurgenicius_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o war_n of_o the_o 5._o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v never_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o
22_o i_o deny_v say_v be_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v always_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o alone_o it_o the_o true_a church_n who_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n d._n humphrey_n to_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n p._n 288._o confess_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o teach_v their_o church_n be_v extant_a d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o page_n 508._o thus_o write_v what_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n always_o visible_a no._n for_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a though_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o name_v then_o yet_o etc._n etc._n d._n morton_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v always_o show_v the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 410_o i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v and_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 411._o and_o 436._o sadel_n write_v his_o book_n the_o vocatione_n ministrorun_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o their_o minister_n want_v all_o lawful_a call_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o time_n and_o himself_o there_o pag._n 560._o confess_v that_o visible_a succession_n have_v be_v break_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n start_v up_o their_o pastor_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n not_o manifest_a their_o succession_n not_o always_o visible_a their_o name_n not_o extant_a nor_o they_o can_v be_v name_v of_o protestant_n and_o indeed_o and_o effect_v they_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o hear_v any_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o before_o luther_n arise_v preach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n 2._o second_o luther_n either_o complain_v or_o boast_v for_o sometime_o he_o alone_o preach_v protestancy_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o 1._o tome_fw-mi at_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o alone_o luther_n alone_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 63_o at_o that_o time_n i_o alone_o do_v role_n this_o stone_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n 497_o i_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n i_o alone_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n forsake_v of_o all_o help_v of_o none_o and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 5â—5_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o quarrel_n i_o take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o myself_o and_o do_v think_v that_o by_o god_n help_n i_o alone_o shall_v sustain_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o as_o before_o be_v report_v he_o say_v that_o without_o he_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n melancthon_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ratisbon_n tom_n 4._o pag._n 730_o say_v luther_n alone_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o school_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o exegesis_n to_o 2._o term_v luther_n jonathas_n who_o alone_o dare_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o caluin_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o westphalus_n pag._n 787._o say_v luther_n alone_o doubt_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o all_o popery_n beside_o luther_n as_o before_o we_o have_v rehearse_v write_v that_o the_o only_a scripture_n be_v leave_v whereby_o man_n may_v recover_v the_o faith_n but_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v other_o protestant_a pastor_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o luther_n man_n may_v have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v luther_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o perish_v the_o protestant_a ministry_n whole_o perish_v but_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v step_v out_o and_o second_v he_o especial_o after_o they_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v without_o all_o danger_n 3._o three_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v whole_o perish_v before_o luther_n arise_v away_o take_v away_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 249_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n fol._n 372._o aboloshed_a aboloshed_a he_o write_v that_o protestant_a ordination_n be_v by_o papist_n abolish_v and_o extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 568_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n under_o antichrist_n ministry_n no_o true_a ministry_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 319_o in_o our_o time_n after_o those_o popish_a monster_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o 49._o chap._n fol._n 655_o extinguish_v extinguish_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n caluin_n epist_n 290_o because_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o we_o need_v have_v new_a help_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o church_n of_o break_a of_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o sadolet_n pag._n 132._o he_o write_v that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o of_o true_a reformation_n p._n 322_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v we_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v so_o ioâ—ne_a and_o scatter_v that_o be_v it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n beza_n in_o his_o catechism_n pastor_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o sect_n 18_o in_o our_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n be_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o epist_n 5._o pag._n 39_o in_o our_o time_n ordinary_a vocation_n where_o ordinary_a vocation_n no_o where_o which_o no_o where_n be_v neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o epist_n 24_o you_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o fresh_a example_n how_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o epist_n 81_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n ground_n overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 82_o they_o who_o in_o our_o memory_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v none_o of_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o ask_v or_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o epist_n 86_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o for_o some_o age_n lawful_a order_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n abolish_v quite_o abolish_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_n remain_v the_o french_a confession_n art_n 31_o sometime_o as_o in_o our_o age_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o some_o pastor_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_o raise_v of_o god_n sadeel_n also_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la p._n 556._o say_v that_o true_a order_n of_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 510_o we_o say_v that_o our_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a corrupt_v whole_o corrupt_v because_o ordinary_a call_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o whole_o overturn_v and_o pag._n 612_o when_o ordinary_a succession_n be_v corrupt_v god_n find_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v for_o god_n will_v that_o this_o restauration_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o old_a foundation_n that_o be_v in_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a new_a extraordinary_a manner_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap_n 49._o pag._n 421_o find_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v even_o those_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a greek_a armenian_a and_o such_o like_a church_n and_o add_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o protestant_n go_v
28._o fol._n 396_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v worship_v christ_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 475_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o can_v be_v save_v caluin_n against_o seruer_n pag._n 607_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacred_a unity_n to_o profess_v one_o god_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o profane_a company_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la versip_n pag._n 362_o how_o wicked_a and_o soul_n treachery_n be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a company_n of_o papist_n and_o d._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n none_o abide_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mountain_n who_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o antichrist_n and_o caluin_n in_o confutat_fw-la hollandi_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitandis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la bring_v many_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a church_n and_o thereto_o cit_v the_o letter_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o those_o of_o zurich_n and_o the_o same_o be_v common_o teach_v of_o protestant_n how_o then_o do_v not_o those_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v who_o in_o time_n past_o communicate_v with_o papist_n how_o be_v they_o save_v unless_o god_n be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n and_o time_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v of_o some_o from_o his_o body_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o not_o other_o at_o these_o and_o not_o in_o former_a time_n again_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o profess_v her_o faith_n as_o beside_o the_o testimony_n before_o repeat_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n say_v they_o that_o be_v demand_v must_v needs_o tell_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 2_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n cap._n 2._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 464_o if_o any_o now_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o prince_n shall_v ask_v i_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v plain_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o de_fw-fr scru._n arbit_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 432_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n must_v always_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o never_o keep_v secret_a or_o crooked_a and_o turn_v awry_o d._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o syntagme_n of_o confession_n when_o every_o one_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 4._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 696_o true_a say_v can_n no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o beat_v or_o the_o sun_n from_o its_o brightness_n and_o beam_n what_o faith_n then_o have_v those_o protestant_n which_o as_o be_v say_v dare_v not_o profess_v their_o mind_n and_o cont._n 2._o qoest_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o dissemble_v true_a religion_n or_o make_v show_v of_o false_a nor_o to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v of_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o catholic_a magistrate_n shall_v ask_v any_o protestant_n of_o his_o faith_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o luther_n write_v in_o psalm_n 22._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 344._o that_o papist_n do_v so_o examine_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o her_o bone_n may_v be_v count_v that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o hide_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a bone_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v bewray_v and_o count_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v either_o by_o the_o espial_n of_o secret_a confession_n or_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o examiner_n which_o show_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o true_a protestant_n heretofore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v 11._o final_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o strait_n that_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v heretofore_o in_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v papist_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n this_o caluin_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o luther_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 231._o saying_n the_o very_a elect_a be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a darkness_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 95_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n under_o popery_n do_v not_o they_o all_o who_o true_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o good_a work_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o protestant_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 36._o pag._n 350._o say_v those_o imaginary_a protestant_n be_v corrupt_v some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n which_o say_v he_o now_o we_o fly_v and_o cap._n 40._o pag._n 394._o grant_v that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n ult._n say_v they_o be_v beset_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n nappâ—r_n in_o cap._n 12._o apocal._n pag._n 195._o that_o their_o visible_a church_n in_o time_n past_a whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o morgersterâ—â—_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 41_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v forgive_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n popery_n to_o be_v the_o church_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v these_o man_n think_v you_o in_o their_o wit_n who_o call_v they_o godly_a and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v pardon_v who_o believe_v antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n antichrists_n synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o account_v mass_n &_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o be_v service_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o challenge_v the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a papist_n for_o they_o or_o confess_v the_o vulgar_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o as_o other_o of_o they_o speak_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o deny_v popery_n the_o popish_a or_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n neither_o do_v now_o nor_o in_o former_a time_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o deny_v but_o this_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a â—o_o simple_a as_o do_v not_o virtual_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o protestant_n deny_v since_o he_o actual_o profess_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n which_o point_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v they_o not_o protestant_n beside_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a and_o the_o same_o say_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 519._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n yea_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v 2._o cap_n 2._o they_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n all_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n that_o none_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n wherefore_o schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 440._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a church_n like_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o the_o come_n
part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 232_o he_o first_o in_o our_o age_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v thus_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacramentarye_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 380._o thus_o speak_v luther_n thou_o first_o come_v into_o the_o field_n ibidem_fw-la in_o exeges_fw-la fol._n 335._o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o diomedes_n who_o dare_v set_v upon_o the_o roman_a venus_n the_o jonathas_n who_o dare_v alone_o assail_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o palestin_o bucer_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la pag._n 675._o call_v luther_n our_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o 673._o say_v luther_n first_o in_o our_o age_n do_v impugn_v superstition_n caluin_n write_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o show_v the_o way_n way_n first_o show_v the_o way_n danaeus_n lib._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 15_o luther_n first_o give_v other_o occasion_n to_o think_v right_o of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n lavather_n de_fw-fr distid_v euchar._n anno_fw-la 1546._o luther_n first_o in_o our_o age_n do_v by_o diverse_a writing_n open_o inveigh_v against_o popish_a error_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o praefat._n apol_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v inveterate_a error_n again_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o germany_n luther_n melancthon_n etc._n etc._n among_o english_a protestant_n m._n jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 3_o thus_o i_o say_v in_o this_o late_a age_n after_o your_o so_o long_a darkness_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 402_o luther_n open_v the_o vein_n long_o before_o hide_v m._n wotton_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o that_o time_n do_v publish_v christ_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n master_n scholar_n without_o a_o master_n you_o see_v how_o plain_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o show_v the_o way_n first_o publish_v christ_n discover_v the_o first_o sparkle_n first_o lay_v open_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o orthodoxal_a predecessor_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n and_o that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o the_o soul_n hinge_n and_o sum_n of_o protestancy_n 2._o second_o without_o luther_n help_n no_o man_n have_v know_v a_o jot_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n count_v regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 497_o unless_o we_o have_v open_v the_o way_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o cap._n 15._o 1._o loc_fw-la tom_fw-mi 5._o fol._n 134_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n bring_v into_o light_n and_o they_o first_o learn_v it_o of_o we_o without_o our_o pain_n they_o can_v never_o have_v learn_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fol._n 141_o god_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n word_n not_o one_o word_n that_o by_o we_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_v &_o know_v to_o the_o world_n this_o praise_n they_o can_v take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o &_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o light_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v know_v one_o jot_n unless_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o study_v it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o ibidem_fw-la in_o cap._n 17._o matth._n he_o say_v that_o without_o he_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o other_o will_v not_o have_v know_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n jot_n not_o one_o jot_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 358._o write_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v it_o of_o we_o little_a never_o so_o little_a doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v know_v nothing_o of_o and_o those_o of_o zurich_n in_o their_o confession_n write_v thus_o luther_n boast_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o of_o any_o and_o all_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o none_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v know_v by_o he_o 3._o three_o they_o write_v that_o luther_n do_v kindle_v the_o protestant_a light_n schusselburg_n tom_n 13._o catal._n haeret_fw-la pag._n 897_o light_n luther_n kindle_v the_o protestant_a light_n by_o luther_n ministry_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v again_o for_o we_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 1._o pag._n 6._o by_o this_o man_n ministry_n the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v in_o germany_n the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n m._n jewel_n defence_n apol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 3._o pag._n 56._o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o kindle_v again_o the_o light_n which_o you_o have_v quench_v verheiden_n in_o his_o image_n at_o the_o image_n of_o luther_n thou_n first_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a constancy_n thoâ—_n do_v lighten_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o image_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o luther_n foundation_n lay_v the_o foundation_n these_o two_o architect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a kingdom_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 693._o luther_n light_v a_o torch_n which_o no_o flood_n can_v put_v out_o and_o in_o praefat._n tom_fw-mi 2._o danaei_n it_o be_v say_v god_n raise_v up_o luther_n for_o to_o kindle_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kindler_n of_o light_n but_o to_o be_v author_n thereof_o 4._o four_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o renewer_n the_o founder_n the_o restorer_n the_o settler_n and_o promulgator_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 358._o write_v that_o luther_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o instauration_n of_o say_v illyricus_n in_o schusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 13._o catal._n haeret_fw-la fol._n 850_o this_o same_o religion_n be_v renew_v and_o settle_v by_o luther_n hamburgenses_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 658._o it_o renew_a religion_n &_o settle_v it_o luther_n true_o the_o renewer_n of_o divine_a worship_n heshusius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr praesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v of_o luther_n he_o be_v that_o notable_a instrument_n by_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v renew_v saxonici_fw-la in_o the_o conference_n at_o aldburg_n scripto_fw-la 7._o pag._n 319._o speak_v thus_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n renew_v by_o luther_n hemingius_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n pap._n 133._o luther_n restore_v the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n caluin_n admonit_a 2._o pag._n 147_o by_o his_o endeavour_n principal_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v and_o pag._n 768._o god_n raise_v luther_n &_o other_o gospel_n restore_v purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o ministry_n our_o church_n be_v found_v and_o institute_v the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n in_o schusselburg_n tom_n 13._o catal_a pag._n 877._o write_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n willing_o affirm_v the_o french_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v luther_n to_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ._n or_o as_o thuanus_n lib._n 79._o histor_n report_v their_o word_n that_o luther_n be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n truth_n be_v first_o pull_v out_o beza_n de_fw-fr haeret._n puniend_n pag_n 148_o luther_n the_o renewer_n of_o christian_a religion_n religion_n renew_a religion_n and_o in_o his_o image_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o christianity_n renew_v in_o germany_n danaeus_n cont_n 5._o pag._n 1135._o reckon_v luther_n among_o those_o of_o who_o say_v he_o all_o other_o man_n have_v receive_v what_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 1._o truth_n first_o renewer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n term_v he_o the_o renewer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o apol._n pro_fw-la eccles_n heluet_n the_o first_o renewer_n of_o the_o church_n hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 134_o the_o first_o
a_o true_a church_n and_o understand_v their_o foresay_a mayor_n universal_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o every_o true_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a or_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o apostolical_a nor_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o if_o they_o understand_v their_o mayor_n particular_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o mayor_n 7._o second_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n because_o of_o the_o minor_a by_o which_o one_o unknown_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o one_o false_a thing_n by_o another_o not_o only_o false_a unknown_a protestant_n proof_n out_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o unknown_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v more_o uncercertaine_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v not_o before_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a also_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 385._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n part_n to_o prove_v uncertain_a thing_n by_o other_o as_o uncertain_a and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o all_o proof_n be_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v which_o also_o he_o have_v count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18._o sadcel_v praefat_fw-la lib._n count_v traditiones_fw-la daneus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o d._n morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o pareus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 1._o whereupon_o luther_n tom_n 2._o praefat._n assert_v antic_a fol._n 95._o write_v aristotle_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o unknown_a thing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o thing_n more_o know_v and_o obscure_a thing_n by_o manifest_a if_o therefore_o as_o pareus_n say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la c._n 20._o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o either_o he_o gainesayth_v himself_o or_o beg_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v assume_v that_o in_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v in_o debate_n or_o trifle_v by_o repeat_v now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v vanquish_v sure_o then_o protestant_n be_v vanquish_v who_o in_o this_o small_a work_n we_o have_v show_v oftentimes_o to_o gain_v say_v themselves_o now_o include_v these_o within_o the_o church_n now_o exclude_v they_o now_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a now_o deny_v it_o now_o to_o have_v always_o pastor_n now_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o argumment_n with_o which_o alone_o they_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o assume_v in_o the_o minor_a that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o be_v in_o debate_n 196._o caluin_n 4._o insticut_n c._n 1._o §_o 12._o narrat_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n belg._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o mayor_n they_o can_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o trifle_v by_o repeat_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o sacramentarye_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n err_v even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o infer_v their_o perpetual_a existence_n 8._o three_o i_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o protestant_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a of_o their_o foresay_a syllogism_n be_v sophistical_a and_o not_o such_o as_o they_o exact_v of_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o common_o they_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o as_o luther_n say_v lib._n the_o seru_a arbit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 440_o inso_fw-la manifest_a testimony_n as_o be_v able_a so_o to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n where_o with_o protestant_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o point_n where_o be_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n say_v the_o contrary_n be_v so_o express_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n gen._n tom._n 6._o in_o c._n 12._o gen._n as_o therefore_o luther_n blasphemous_o say_v s._n james_n dote_v and_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n deny_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a beside_o 3._o whitak_v cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o protestant_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o schismatic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n 9_o whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 490._o plessy_a l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o again_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o need_v certain_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o mean_n be_v humane_a and_o not_o infallible_a as_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o with_o all_o that_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a moreover_o they_o scarce_o ever_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o both_o principle_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o almost_o evermore_o adjoine_v one_o human_a principle_n as_o easy_o will_v appear_v if_o their_o proof_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n as_o well_o observe_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o luçon_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o can_v know_v but_o by_o one_o human_a principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n furthermore_o because_o many_o of_o their_o proof_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o humane_a principle_n sense_n protestat_n conclude_v against_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o they_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o express_a word_n teach_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n always_o one_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v humane_a and_o beside_o their_o conclusion_n be_v flat_a contrary_a to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o who_o be_v he_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o direct_o it_o never_o say_v rather_o then_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o as_o express_o say_v as_o ever_o it_o say_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o proof_n be_v not_o sophistical_a which_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o infer_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n most_o express_o teach_v last_o they_o never_o prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o heretic_n do_v that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n never_o before_o any_o judge_n or_o general_a council_n which_o luther_n himself_o confess_v in_o c._n 27._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 368._o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n against_o all_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o form_n of_o law_n we_o accuse_v not_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n yea_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o all_o form_n of_o law_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v and_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_n 9_o four_o i_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n in_o that_o in_o a_o sensible_a matter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v it_o conclude_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n for_o nether_a do_v any_o see_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n